for_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n i_o find_v no_o rule_n for_o these_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o its_o act_n within_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o hundred_o witness_n have_v affirm_v it_o as_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o witness_v word_n when_o it_o testify_v by_o direct_a act_n the_o hint_n or_o give_v in_o of_o a_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n but_o then_o a_o word_n be_v apply_v when_o it_o be_v powerful_o set_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o fix_v settle_a and_o engrave_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1.21_o and_o work_v effectual_o towards_o its_o proper_a end_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o coloss_n 1.29_o and_o that_o it_o bear_v down_o all_o temptation_n objection_n and_o unbelieved_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o against_o what_o it_o be_v call_v up_o to_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o v._o 33._o it_o be_v only_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v do_v this_o 2_o corin._n 3.3_o and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o application_n of_o a_o witness_v word_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_o overpower_v into_o a_o pers_n wasion_n of_o adoption_n by_o it_o than_o it_o it_o indeed_o witness_v and_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v find_v such_o a_o supernatural_a power_n come_v alongst_o with_o a_o word_n that_o the_o ugh_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n come_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o can_v not_o but_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o as_o 2_o corin._n 5.1_o we_o know_v and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v knit_v and_o glue_v together_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n suspend_v its_o operation_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n as_o to_o make_v this_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n leave_v the_o soul_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o else_o where_o 2._o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o draw_v out_o some_o manifest_a special_a gracious_a act_n when_o the_o way_n of_o testify_v be_v by_o reflex_n act_n the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o determine_v say_v and_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n now_o the_o spirit_n enable_v to_o act_v these_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o from_o these_o by_o reflex_n act_n to_o draw_v concsusion_n of_o adoption_n i_o call_v they_o special_a gracious_a act_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o those_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n unbeliever_n may_v have_v hebr._n 6._o v._o 4_o 5.6_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o assert_v adoption_n which_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n for_o nothing_o common_a can_v evidence_n that_o which_o be_v special_a and_o they_o must_v be_v manifest_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o witness_n be_v purposely_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v dark_a &_o dubious_a and_o therefore_o witness_v must_v ever_o be_v by_o what_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a and_o hence_o christ_n refer_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.36.39_o because_o they_o be_v more_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v many_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v special_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o this_o but_o some_o other_o end_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n a_o soul_n can_v use_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v improve_v unto_o witness_v be_v themselves_o so_o hardly_o discerneable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o confine_v assurance_n unto_o eminent_a saint_n i_o think_v few_o or_o no_o christian_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v witness_v to_o they_o adoption_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o operation_n and_o the_o witness_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v light_a as_o well_o as_o peculiarnesse_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n assurance_n sometime_o his_o proceed_n be_v gradual_a or_o by_o degree_n the_o soul_n go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o arrive_v at_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n may_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o quietness_n &_o establishment_n then_o yet_o itself_o have_v find_v 2_o pet._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o this_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o little_o mind_v before_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n those_o impediment_n which_o former_o hinder_v assurance_n subdue_v some_o corruption_n answer_v some_o doubt_n cause_v it_o to_o see_v the_o groundlessness_n of_o some_o fear_n it_o have_v labour_v under_o help_v it_o to_o look_v into_o satan_n design_n that_o have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n within_o it_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o glorious_a advantage_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o assurance_n which_o it_o think_v not_o of_o before_o it_o see_v how_o it_o may_v glorify_v god_n more_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n than_o it_o can_v do_v under_o doubt_n fear_n disquieting_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n capacitate_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n so_o exod._n 33._o v._o 9.11.14.17_o moses_n upon_o every_o new_a grant_n or_o return_v of_o prayer_n take_v advantage_n to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o his_o request_n and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o compare_v with_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o his_o goodness_n pass_v before_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n cause_v a_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o mercit_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n answer_v some_o desire_n it_o have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n for_o great_a mercy_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v faith_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n for_o sight_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o also_o it_o obtain_v some_o mercy_n conduce_v to_o assurance_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o enjoy_v that_o also_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o christian_n think_v to_o have_v assurance_n all_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v if_o it_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o lump_n whereas_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o let_v it_o in_o sometime_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o attain_v it_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o present_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o many_o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o a_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o violent_a powerful_a heart-astonishing_a alteration_n whereas_o though_o sometime_o it_o be_v by_o such_o invincible_a operation_n as_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o freedom_n whether_o it_o will_v own_v they_o or_o not_o but_o overcome_v the_o heart_n immediate_o to_o a_o reception_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n the_o spirit_n act_v in_o a_o more_o mild_a gentle_a and_o secret_a indiscernible_a way_n and_o do_v more_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o choice_n for_o own_v it_o or_o not_o and_o by_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v miss_v of_o that_o assurance_n which_o they_o lead_v to_o yet_o these_o operation_n when_o they_o doc_fw-fr effectual_o witness_v be_v so_o powerful_a that_o ever_o they_o carry_v the_o heart_n alongst_o with_o they_o towards_o christ_n when_o assurance_n come_v in_o as_o the_o result_n of_o selfe-examination_n it_o may_v not_o cause_v such_o eminent_a alteration_n as_o a_o soul_n may_v expect_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v sweet_a gracious_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v real_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o come_v in_o and_o that_o bow_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o selfe-examination_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n 4._o the_o spirit_n afford_v irradiation_n as_o a_o witness_n open_v a_o case_n and_o show_v how_o it_o stand_v so_o the_o spirit_n by_o shine_v forth_o with_o its_o bright_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a beam_n into_o the_o dark_a dungeon-like_a soul_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o discern_v enough_o in_o the_o application_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v it_o about_o its_o adoption_n and_o though_o it_o
person_n and_o not_o by_o another_o so_o if_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n witness_v than_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o proxy_n gift_n and_o grace_n but_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n himself_o this_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v its_o own_o more_o immediate_a presence_n i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n may_v receive_v the_o testimony_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v it_o and_o not_o grace_n in_o his_o stead_n else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v himself_o proper_o but_o grace_n for_o he_o as_o water_n i_o e._n sanctification_n be_v call_v a_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o when_o grace_n testisie_n although_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o grace_n have_v the_o denomination_n for_o the_o witness_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v the_o witness_n rather_o than_o grace_n though_o grace_n may_v be_v use_v about_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v about_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o mortification_n and_o conduct_n v._o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n yet_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o may_v question_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o their_o justification_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o high_a mean_n for_o knowledge_n which_o may_v hold_v when_o all_o other_o fail_v the_o spirit_n himself_o argu._n 2._o from_o the_o aptitude_n of_o many_o write_a word_n or_o promise_n by_o application_n to_o witness_v i_o account_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o draw_v up_o such_o conclusion_n from_o a_o scripture_n cast_v in_o as_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a tendency_n to_o enforce_v neither_o in_o its_o scope_n or_o sense_n direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n neither_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o nor_o by_o application_n this_o mistake_n too_o many_o labour_n under_o in_o these_o day_n when_o they_o be_v dubious_a about_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o a_o word_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n although_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n look_v not_o the_o least_o that_o way_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o action_n and_o the_o decider_n of_o the_o controversy_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o some_o other_o use_n or_o end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v bare_o in_o letter_n syllable_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o these_o express_a thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v be_v profane_a and_o yet_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o satan_n often_o come_v with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.6_o but_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n of_o a_o witness_v nature_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v this_o use_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o some_o scripture_n to_o witness_v 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v application_n of_o these_o and_o that_o for_o such_o end_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o some_o scripture_n to_o witness_v or_o that_o they_o miss_v only_a application_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o particular_a soul_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n among_o many_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o truth_n isai_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n isai_n 43._o v._n 25._o i_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_n transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_n sin_n be_v for_o give_v thou_o neither_o be_v this_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o present_a disease_n only_o for_o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v other_o a_o knowledge_n hereby_o of_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o v._o 6._o so_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n to_o man_n thy_o god_n and_o thy_n sin_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o their_o particular_a assurance_n by_o the_o application_n of_o such_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o that_o either_o of_o these_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o witness_v adoption_n be_v undeniable_a what_o can_v satisfy_v a_o soul_n if_o this_o will_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n 41.10_o be_v 41.10_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o speak_v this_o over_o again_o to_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o clear_v it_o further_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o assure_v promise_n of_o special_a mercy_n which_o be_v consequential_a to_o adoption_n now_o these_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o aptitude_n by_o application_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o it_o a_o necessary_a antedent_n as_o isai_n 41.10_o i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o direct_o tend_v to_o remove_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o soul_n doubt_v of_o its_o adoption_n as_o if_o it_o question_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o heavy_a affliction_n these_o scripture_n tend_v to_o remove_v that_o doubt_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v be_v chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v if_o the_o variety_n or_o violence_n of_o temptation_n which_o it_o have_v meet_v withal_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o doubt_n it_o may_v find_v relief_n from_o heb._n 2.18_o &_o hebr._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o so_o christian_n may_v not_o look_v for_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n who_o abound_v with_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_a we_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o feel_n strong_a working_n of_o corruption_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o question_v its_o condition_n that_o may_v minister_v help_n that_o paul_n a_o eminent_a saint_n groan_v under_o the_o same_o burden_n rom._n 7.15_o yea_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o bitter_a lamentation_n ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o thus_o many_o scripture_n have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o witness_v for_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a effect_n when_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o remove_v such_o doubt_n of_o divine_a love_n as_o arise_v from_o such_o cause_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v application_n of_o such_o scripture_n unto_o particular_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o such_o end_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o their_o aptitude_n to_o witness_n that_o word_n isui_n 41.10_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n bring_v in_o god_n as_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a soul_n and_o tell_v it_o of_o its_o interest_n in_o himself_o it_o have_v a_o witness_v voice_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o carry_v evidence_n with_o it_o that_o this_o be_v its_o proper_a design_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v word_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n they_o so_o clear_o point_v at_o be_v undeniable_a especial_o when_o the_o thing_n point_v at_o be_v undoubted_o a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o witness_v be_v 2._o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n appli_v other_o word_n for_o those_o end_n which_o they_o apt_o serve_v to_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v reprove_v decline_v christian_n for_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o revel_n 2._o v._n 3.4.11_o or_o threaten_v lukewarm_a soul_n by_o revel_n 3.16_o or_o convince_v carnal_o confident_a soul_n of_o the_o sadness_n of_o their_o condition_n by_o revel_n 3._o five_o 17.22_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v apply_v the_o aforementioned_a scripture_n in_o a_o witness_v way_n unto_o doubt_v soul_n and_o hence_o when_o david_n be_v besiege_v and_o surround_v on_o every_o side_n with_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o keep_v silence_n he_o even_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n psal_n 35.3_o say_v thou_o i._n e._n by_o thy_o spirit_n in_o some_o word_n or_o promise_n for_o this_o
spirit_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n hereof_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o improvement_n of_o its_o own_o power_n and_o so_o evidence_v its_o own_o presence_n in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v as_o v._o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n convince_v hereof_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o 1._o it_o overcome_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o soul_n see_v its_o own_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o application_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o now_o it_o have_v feel_v and_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o real_a backwardness_n thereunto_o though_o there_o have_v be_v ability_n it_o be_v ready_a with_o sarah_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o say_v with_o those_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v to_o i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n that_o do_v draw_v it_o that_o way_n 2._o it_o overcome_v satan_n the_o spirit_n discover_v how_o satan_n raise_v his_o utmost_a opposition_n against_o the_o closure_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o many_o temptation_n be_v bring_v to_o fresh_a remembrance_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o yea_o it_o see_v the_o same_o power_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o promise_n lay_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a against_o satan_n therein_o and_o from_o hence_o say_v the_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v thyself_o or_o satan_n for_o both_o run_v cross_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o have_v do_v this_o 3._o the_o spirit_n convince_v it_o of_o christ_n faithfulness_n herein_o psal_n 89._o v._n 1_o 2.5.8_o i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n v._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o so_o a_o soul_n after_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v exceed_o take_v up_o with_o the_o faithfuine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o do_v former_o enable_v i_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o thyself_o in_o this_o promise_n and_o when_o my_o heart_n flag_v faint_v faill_v and_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o have_v thou_o accomplish_v it_o and_o throw_v the_o mercy_n into_o my_o lap_n and_o discover_v thy_o faithfulness_n when_o i_o be_v unfaithful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n convince_v it_o of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o v._n 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n his_o soul_n be_v even_o swallow_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o extensivenes_n of_o it_o o_o how_o great_a &_o v._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v show_v i_o marvellous_a kindnes-what_a make_v he_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o divine_a goodness_n v._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v so_o the_o spirit_n cause_v a_o soul_n to_o see_v how_o full_a of_o distrust_n that_o have_v be_v how_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n and_o how_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o gracious_o with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n it_o be_v even_o wrap_v up_o as_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o redeem_v love_n in_o the_o application_n of_o some_o promise_n as_o for_o the_o time_n nothing_o can_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o love_n towards_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o primary_n evidence_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o question_n how_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v this_o testimony_n be_v needless_a for_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o under_o it_o see_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o adoption_n but_o in_o regard_n 1._o afterward_o the_o spirit_n may_v suspend_v its_o operation_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n may_v question_v it_o 2._o some_o have_v strong_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o under_o delusion_n and_o this_o first_o answer_n though_o it_o hold_v out_o the_o primary_n evidence_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o that_o real_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discover_v who_o have_v it_o not_o 3._o immediate_a testimony_n have_v admit_v of_o sign_n for_o their_o confirmation_n to_o we_o luk._n 1._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 3._o v._n 16_o 17._o act._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o hence_o though_o i_o suppose_v such_o sign_n be_v cease_v yet_o it_o not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n to_o assert_v some_o inferior_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n do_v accomplish_v some_o spiritual_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o and_o by_o its_o witness_v act_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a sign_n therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v further_o chap._n xiii_o of_o what_o do_v secondary_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o immediate_a testimony_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o secondary_a evidence_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v out_o by_o it_o but_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n lean_a without_o these_o 1._o faith_n be_v exercise_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o witness_v word_n which_o be_v apply_v that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v to_o act_v upon_o any_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n it_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o spirit_n appli_v the_o promise_n but_o faith_n receive_v it_o heb._n 10._o v._o 22._o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o soul_n have_v attain_v full_a assurance_n faith_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o example_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o faith_n act_v upon_o various_a occasion_n now_o if_o such_o act_n be_v draw_v out_o upon_o witness_v word_n as_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n with_o they_o unto_o those_o in_o ahel_n abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n upon_o other_o or_o such_o word_n than_o they_o be_v conclusive_a or_o witness_v and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o conducible_a towards_o the_o discover_v a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n a_o review_v of_o a_o evidence_n be_v enough_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n 2._o faith_n be_v exercise_v upon_o christ_n in_o other_o promise_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o questioning_n about_o its_o interest_n in_o adopt_v love_n it_o act_v faith_n very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o now_o it_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o witness_v word_n give_v it_o assurance_n of_o faith_n now_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n psal_n 25.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 63._o v._o 1.8_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n this_o put_v it_o upon_o redouble_a act_n of_o say_v if_o it_o can_v say_v my_o god_n it_o can_v but_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o delusion_n set_v not_o faith_n upon_o the_o wing_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o nay_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o revel_v 3.17_o 18.20_o she_o neglect_v make_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o all_o yea_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o her_o soul_n against_o he_o that_o christ_n stand_v without_o knock_v and_o can_v have_v admittance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o own_o spirit_n be_v attend_v to_o object_n 1._o but_o when_o be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o when_o do_v faith_n evidence_n a_o testimony_n to_o be_v no_o delusion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v command_v into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o witness_v word_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o bare_o when_o there_o be_v a_o give_v in_o of_o a_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n overaw_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o majesty_n that_o come_v alongst_o therewith_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o
the_o great_a thing_n magnify_v by_o carnal_a gospeler_n be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o paul_n declare_v a_o utter_a unwillingnes_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o yea_o he_o difference_v saint_n from_o other_o by_o their_o have_a no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 3._o and_o call_v his_o great_a privilege_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n flesh_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o a_o believer_n by_o want_n of_o illumination_n or_o violent_a temptation_n may_v be_v hurry_v into_o a_o rest_n upon_o some_o particular_a duty_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n offer_v such_o disrespect_n to_o christ_n and_o declare_v his_o utter_a disallowance_n of_o it_o afterward_o many_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o must_v have_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n still_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rigorousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o now_o they_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o own_o act_n in_o this_o way_n of_o mitigation_n as_o their_o pray_v read_v hear_v love_a and_o serve_v god_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v profit_v by_o christ_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o one_o work_n and_o christ_n together_o than_o you_o look_v for_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o will_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o v._o 3_o 4._o such_o man_n own_o merit_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o deny_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o available_a to_o justification_n and_o gospel_n work_v with_o faith_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o jam._n 2._o v._n 18.24_o and_o thus_o they_o may_v raise_v expectation_n of_o salvation_n as_o speak_v they_o interest_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n which_o undoubted_o have_v salvation_n promise_v to_o it_o but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o work_n can_v be_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o salvation_n itself_o unto_o 1._o because_o the_o two_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n gal._n 3.12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n i._n c._n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o mix_v they_o together_o for_o the_o law_n present_v to_o god_n a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v they_o diedat_fw-la diedat_fw-la shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v to_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o by_o his_o surety_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v rom._n 5_o five_o 17_o 18_o 19.21_o hebr._n 9.15_o gal._n 3._o v._n 12_o 13._o 2._o because_o then_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v of_o debt_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n either_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n perfect_a obedience_n due_a and_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o without_o a_o promise_n intervening_a can_v not_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n neither_o can_v that_o have_v be_v of_o value_n to_o deserve_v life_n but_o if_o man_n have_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o do_v this_o and_o live_v it_o have_v become_v a_o debt_n now_o if_o evangelicall_n act_v have_v such_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o or_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v partly_o to_o christ_n and_o partly_o to_o they_o then_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v equal_o bind_v and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v no_o less_o of_o debt_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o salvation_n be_v a_o debt_n to_o christ_n but_o only_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n not_o our_o evangelicall_n obedsence_n can_v make_v it_o a_o debt_n to_o we_o or_o can_v make_v any_o promise_n establish_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v out_o life_n or_o salvation_n to_o we_o act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o isa_n 63.3_o 5._o from_o its_o freeness_n in_o choof_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n and_o end_v it_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o use_v earnestness_n for_o mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v it_o he_o may_v plead_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o with_o importunity_n and_o yet_o miss_v of_o salvation_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n but_o in_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o none_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n hebr._n 8.6_o &_o 9.15_o &_o 12.24_o not_o one_o covenant_n mercy_n but_o must_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n unto_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o own_v his_o mediation_n his_o blood_n can_v be_v witness_v to_o you_o many_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n luk._n 19.41_o 42._o joh._n 5.40_o nature_n be_v averse_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o for_o all_o and_o so_o many_o do_v not_o own_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cry_v out_o earnest_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n so_o as_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o way_n than_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o v._o 24_o 25.27_o israel_n engage_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n they_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n utter_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n thereby_o this_o occasion_v their_o make_v that_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v v._o 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o which_o impli_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n that_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o in_o this_o engagement_n so_o the_o stinging_n and_o awakening_n of_o conscience_n the_o servile_a fear_n of_o a_o curse_n wrath_n hell_n damnation_n these_o may_v force_v into_o engagement_n to_o own_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o the_o lord_z do_v not_o account_v their_o heart_n in_o they_o it_o be_v with_o many_o as_o with_o one_o that_o have_v the_o gangrene_n or_o some_o sore_a disease_n upon_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o by_o saw_v off_o the_o member_n if_o the_o man_n submit_v to_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o unwillingnes_n mere_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n so_o many_o find_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o kill_a voice_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o avoid_v eternal_a death_n which_o else_o be_v inevitable_a they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o free_a choice_n but_o because_o they_o can_v shift_v it_o and_o escape_v wrath_n i_o grant_v man_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n whither_o else_o shall_v they_o look_v for_o this_o and_o this_o obtain_v be_v a_o great_a privilege_n rom._n 5._o v._n 9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n &_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o a_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o v._n 2._o and_o a_o fruition_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o unexpressible_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o attain_n everlasting_a communion_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v include_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o
use_n solicitation_n by_o a_o word_n as_o well_o we_o the_o divine_a spirit_n meth._n 4._o v._o 6._o satan_n it_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_o excite_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o as_o not_o thy_o duty_n by_o a_o word_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o can_v certain_o promise_v thyself_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v evident_v either_o of_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n or_o condition_n unless_o the_o word_n it_o false_a give_v in_o do_v evidence_n it_o 2._o because_o i_o finder_n no_o rule_n to_o evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n hime_v in_o of_o word_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o conclusion_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o relate_v extraordinary_a passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scripture_n on_o where_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o open_v the_o book_n it_o be_v the_o first_o plâ—â—â—_n the_o eye_n be_v cast_v upon_o etc._n etc._n now_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o own_v 〈…〉_o markable_a way_n as_o these_o be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o hereby_o to_o 〈…〉_o conclude_v about_o their_o own_o condition_n for_o mediate_o from_o the_o hint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n but_o mediate_o by_o their_o come_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d end_n that_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v hinâ—ed_v in_o point_v at_o a_o believer_n shall_v think_v thus_o with_o himself_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o i_o to_o improve_v this_o word_n lesser_a providence_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v up_o towards_o gospel_n end_n but_o great_a much_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o i_o that_o these_o remarkable_a one_o pass_v not_o away_o without_o attain_v some_o special_a end_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v improve_v for_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o as_o quicken_a supportment_n the_o act_n of_o some_o grace_n etc._n etc._n these_o improvement_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v but_o if_o these_o be_v neglect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o cast_v it_o in_o be_v unattain_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o be_v ungrounded_a 3._o because_o the_o prophet_n david_n ascribe_v all_o such_o effect_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o psal_n 119._o v._n 24.50.105.133_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v counsel_v quicken_v and_o comsort_v he_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v accomplish_v these_o end_n but_o application_n denote_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o implantation_n engraft_v and_o work_v mighty_o there_o which_o be_v sarre_o more_o then_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o or_o the_o bring_n it_o to_o mind_n and_o yet_o he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o word_n itself_o apply_v rather_o than_o into_o the_o application_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o usual_o attend_v build_a conclusion_n about_o its_o duty_n or_o condition_n upon_o the_o bare_a hint_n in_o of_o word_n as_o hence_o a_o foul_a be_v often_o ready_a to_o reject_v a_o word_n suitable_a to_o its_o condition_n which_o if_o own_a might_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o it_o o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o only_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n by_o often_o read_v of_o it_o or_o be_v give_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n deut._n 6._o v._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n thou_o meet_v withal_o their_o be_v familiarize_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o occasion_v perplexity_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v thy_o great_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n when_o many_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o want_v of_o suitable_a word_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bundle_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n thou_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o by_o they_o for_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o disow_v a_o suitable_a word_n when_o hint_v in_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o take_v a_o word_n when_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o any_o matter_n and_o to_o improve_v any_o word_n futable_a to_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o find_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o again_o some_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n a_o great_a while_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o give_v in_o of_o a_o word_n and_o have_v lose_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n hereby_o other_o seeing_z themselves_o mistake_v in_o their_o conclusion_n from_o the_o hint_n in_o of_o word_n have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o question_n of_o all_o their_o other_o experience_n therefore_o if_o a_o word_n suitable_a to_o thy_o condition_n be_v give_v in_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o if_o not_o find_v out_o one_o and_o take_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v quicken_a support_v or_o comfort_v word_n and_o pray_v over_o it_o yea_o give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o powerful_a application_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v that_o out_o after_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o without_o this_o improvement_n of_o it_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o point_v at_o the_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o will_v prove_v of_o but_o little_a advantage_n to_o there_o though_o by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o last_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o ow_v in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jere._n 32._o v._o 40._o and_o see_v psal_n 89_o v._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v here_o the_o lord_n declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o people_n sin_n not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o correct_v they_o so_o isa_n 54._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o faith_n see_v luke_n 22.32_o comp_n with_o john_n 17.20_o let_v go_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o thy_o peace_n will_v be_v like_o a_o morning_n dew_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o retain_v this_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la rose_n from_z sharon_n or_o sweet_a experience_n gather_v up_o by_o some_o precious_a heart_n whilst_o they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n publish_a for_o public_a soul-advantage_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n cant._n 7.12_o let_v we_o get_v up_o early_o to_o the_o vineyard_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n flourish_n whither_o the_o tender_a grape_n appear_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v forth_o there_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o love_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o livewell_n chapman_n 1654._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n as_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a aaron_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a israelite_n on_o his_o heart_n so_o they_o also_o do_v bear_v his_o name_n on_o they_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o will_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v much_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o many_o sweet_a pussage_n which_o carnal_a heart_n know_v not_o of_o there_o be_v many_o outgoing_n of_o their_o joule_n towards_o christ_n and_o incoming_n of_o christ_n into_o
bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n another_o night_n i_o have_v many_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n very_o spiritual_o declare_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n again_o i_o be_v trouble_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o weakness_n and_o dread_n on_o my_o spirit_n but_o one_o time_n i_o do_v willing_o take_v a_o little_a contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o come_v a_o terror_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o astonishment_n come_v and_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o will_v attend_v unto_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o in_o the_o conclude_v of_o all_o spirit_n the_o witness_v of_o adoption_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o i_o thus_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n justify_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v see_v his_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a power_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o it_o be_v irresistible_a now_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o set_v to_o thy_o seal_n that_o i_o be_o true_a thou_o know_v it_o be_v god_n and_o have_v seal_v to_o it_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o thy_o call_v and_o attend_v upon_o it_o keep_v thy_o mind_n intent_n upon_o it_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o dishonour_v i_o and_o i_o do_v so_o and_o find_v some_o stir_n of_o corruption_n &_o temptation_n assault_v which_o i_o do_v not_o before_o only_a fear_n and_o dread_n now_o the_o hardship_n come_v that_o day_n i_o have_v as_o hard_a a_o day_n of_o it_o as_o ever_o in_o my_o life_n then_o satan_n set_v on_o i_o with_o violent_a temptation_n and_o i_o be_v dark_a this_o ministration_n withdraw_v i_o have_v it_o no_o more_o that_o day_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v sad_a tempta_fw-la 1._o i_o be_v tempt_v that_o now_o my_o earthen_a vessel_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v distract_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o thus_o bring_v it_o because_o i_o have_v seek_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ministration_n it_o be_v give_v in_o this_o be_v that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v some_o business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o do_v forget_v and_o it_o come_v upon_o i_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v not_o better_a have_v be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o you_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o 1._o i_o be_v much_o affright_v that_o day_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n 2._o my_o heart_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o i_o can_v not_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o satan_n for_o than_o i_o may_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o i_o desire_v understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o my_o heart_n may_v go_v in_o a_o right_a way_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o can_v not_o reflect_v but_o whole_o attend_v to_o satan_n and_o satan_n give_v i_o impulsion_n to_o go_v read_v and_o try_v to_o pray_v suggest_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pray_v thou_o have_v see_v god_n and_o need_v not_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o yet_o i_o keep_v this_o all_o alongst_o that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n and_o though_o i_o be_v distress_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tear_n of_o perish_v satan_n can_v never_o shoot_v one_o arrow_n to_o make_v i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v command_v out_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o his_o work_n and_o no_o battery_n ever_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o i_o know_v i_o be_v safe_a for_o eternity_n 4._o yet_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o i_o to_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o peter_n depart_v from_o i_o 5.8_o luke_n 5.8_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o behave_v myself_o under_o it_o i_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v i_o jesus_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mortal_a creature_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o present_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a tremble_a but_o immediate_o recover_v myself_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o be_v quiet_v again_o as_o to_o that_o 5._o the_o lord_n day_n approach_v some_o of_o the_o family_n wish_v i_o to_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o desire_v every_o ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o weather_n i_o be_v then_o prevent_v and_o be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o dark_a condition_n all_o alone_a i_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o duty_n yet_o have_v no_o matter_n but_o to_o spread_v my_o misery_n before_o the_o lord_n i_o do_v excuse_v myself_o thus_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o entreat_v thou_o teach_v i_o and_o show_v i_o jesus_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o that_o for_o i_o thou_o have_v free_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o for_o i_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o patience_n thou_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n lord_n thou_o know_v this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o temptation_n i_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o feeling_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o passive_a in_o enjoy_v so_o now_o make_v i_o passive_a in_o believe_v and_o i_o rehearse_v these_o word_n three_o time_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 6._o temptation_n christ_n succour_v in_o temptation_n i_o find_v immediate_o a_o invincible_a power_n bear_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o cast_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o evident_o and_o certain_o that_o one_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v i_o that_o a_o man_n which_o i_o see_v and_o have_v conference_n with_o be_v not_o a_o man_n then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n i_o do_v see_v myself_o take_v as_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o my_o heart_n triumph_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o can_v read_v and_o pray_v without_o trouble_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n i_o have_v another_o ministration_n in_o the_o night_n discover_v the_o difference_n between_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o gospel_n sorrow_n and_o i_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v melt_v into_o that_o gospel_n sorrow_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o declare_v particular_o how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o here_o for_o a_o world_n tempta_fw-la 2._o after_o this_o satan_n do_v assault_v i_o very_o strong_o with_o this_o temptation_n that_o i_o do_v idolise_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o discovery_n be_v take_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o to_o i_o i_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o what_o i_o have_v see_v before_o but_o now_o i_o know_v it_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o i_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a tremble_a and_o fear_n for_o it_o come_v very_o sudden_o in_o a_o little_a space_n i_o have_v sweet_a refreshment_n and_o distillation_n of_o the_o spirit_n temptation_n help_v against_o temptation_n that_o come_v in_o thus_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v quiet_v again_o tempta_fw-la 3._o another_o come_v that_o i_o do_v idolise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o believe_v on_o jesus_n i_o be_v tremble_v and_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o a_o great_a hurry_n upon_o this_o and_o o_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a that_o i_o have_v die_v and_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o answ_n after_o a_o little_a space_n it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o pure_a essence_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n become_v a_o
fit_a mediator_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o that_o temptation_n go_v away_o and_o i_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n after_o but_o i_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o prove_v whither_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n at_o hand_n nor_o can_v not_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v my_o heart_n up_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a with_o what_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o do_v not_o become_v child_n to_o inquire_v what_o riches_n or_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o this_o be_v till_o i_o have_v scripture_n to_o help_v i_o and_o one_o scripture_n that_o do_v refresh_v i_o be_v joh._n 12._o v._n 23.24_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n by_o that_o i_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o grain_n cast_v under_o the_o clod_n &_o be_v sow_v bring_v up_o more_o with_o he_o and_o so_o i_o do_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v christ_n i_o have_v relief_n from_o that_o scripture_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o i_o do_v see_v satan_n continual_o throw_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o how_o i_o have_v continue_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n since_o i_o can_v give_v it_o thus_o 1._o i_o have_v find_v my_o life_n wonderful_o sweet_a over_o ever_o before_o in_o a_o state_v settle_a condition_n from_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o whatever_o i_o want_v or_o whatever_o condition_n i_o be_v in_o i_o can_v go_v to_o he_o free_o as_o to_o a_o father_n 2._o whatsoever_o my_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o hang_v on_o christ_n for_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v it_o give_v in_o or_o grant_v 3._o when_o faith_n do_v not_o act_n than_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o without_o life_n but_o if_o i_o can_v feed_v on_o christ_n and_o by_o fresh_a act_n rely_v on_o he_o i_o can_v sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n 4._o yet_o i_o know_v i_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o find_v much_o weakness_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o life_n be_v not_o make_v uncomfortable_a hereby_o because_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o have_v he_o make_v over_o to_o i_o 5._o yet_o i_o have_v strait_n and_o wonderful_a fear_n for_o a_o little_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v dart_v in_o if_o i_o shall_v loose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o be_o trouble_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v inordinate_a in_o desire_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v help_v of_o i_o in_o every_o conflict_n that_o though_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o every_o ordinance_n yet_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v it_o speak_v i_o have_v a_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o and_o one_o to_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o every_o such_o condition_n and_o i_o have_v immediate_o a_o supply_n give_v in_o and_o in_o this_o grace_n i_o now_o stand_v tempta_fw-la i_o be_v once_o since_o in_o a_o mighty_a fear_n from_o hence_o how_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o then_o and_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n though_o not_o to_o loose_v my_o soul_n yet_o to_o loose_v this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o this_o be_v my_o temptation_n that_o night_n i_o be_v sad_a and_o on_o my_o first_o wake_v my_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o heat_n or_o wonderful_a glow_a and_o this_o present_v to_o i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v i_o be_o wound_v i_o be_o wound_v and_o upon_o the_o enlighten_v i_o fall_v into_o weep_v i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o very_a thing_n do_v fill_v my_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n and_o i_o consider_v that_o scripture_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v and_o zech._n 13.6_o one_o shall_v say_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a enlighten_v that_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n roll_a towards_o sinner_n god_n justify_v and_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o question_v his_o continuance_n with_o i_o yet_o he_o call_v i_o his_o friend_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o but_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o spirit_n do_v continue_v with_o i_o till_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n i_o search_v and_o at_o last_o find_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o life_n still_o be_v sweet_a how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v may_v keep_v still_o and_o though_o i_o be_v vile_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n when_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o my_o weakness_n i_o can_v look_v on_o the_o free_a tender_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o support_v because_o all_o my_o fullnes_n and_o riches_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o since_o this_o condition_n though_o i_o have_v pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o find_v abundance_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o prevail_v as_o before_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o my_o member_n then_o in_o my_o mind_n my_o heart_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v my_o great_a affliction_n and_o i_o find_v christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o every_o duty_n so_o bow_v under_o as_o before_o but_o christ_n make_v i_o a_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n daily_o 7._o i_o can_v not_o retain_v those_o enlightening_n any_o long_a than_o i_o have_v they_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v be_v there_o the_o least_o ability_n in_o i_o to_o recover_v they_o again_o 8._o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o astonishment_n do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o thing_n so_o sudden_o but_o when_o i_o see_v my_o condition_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o my_o heart_n be_v quiet_v and_o under_o those_o discovery_n if_o news_n have_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o meet_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n i_o can_v not_o have_v be_v senfible_a of_o it_o 9_o in_o all_o these_o discovery_n i_o have_v nothing_o but_o come_v with_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o i_o do_v wonderful_o esteem_v and_o value_v the_o scripture_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o set_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n without_o or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o i_o find_v a_o resolution_n to_o attend_v on_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o appointment_n and_o a_o sutablenes_n in_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o 11._o there_o be_v draw_v out_o a_o great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n then_o ever_o 12._o i_o have_v violent_a impulsion_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o set_v a_o day_n apart_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o i_o find_v it_o be_v of_o satan_n the_o lord_n persuade_v i_o thatit_a be_v only_o concern_v myself_o and_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o itself_o need_v no_o prove_v and_o i_o understand_v that_o as_o mary_n luk._n 2.19_o i_o shall_v keep_v these_o thing_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o remember_v the_o still_a voice_n and_o take_v no_o care_n the_o lord_n glory_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o will_v vindicate_v it_o how_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o will_v fit_v i_o a_o season_n to_o do_v it_o qu_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o these_o
thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o delusion_n of_o satan_n answ_n 1._o i_o know_v it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n the_o spirit_n do_v give_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o testimony_n 2._o by_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o give_v i_o a_o review_n of_o my_o former_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n working_n in_o reference_n unto_o conversion_n and_o of_o passage_n since_o and_o i_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o all_o those_o work_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o from_o the_o spirit_n 4._o my_o weakness_n in_o natural_a part_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o myself_o for_o such_o thing_n do_v make_v it_o conspicuous_a that_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 5._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o work_n have_v produce_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o since_o look_v for_o participation_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v for_o sanctification_n and_o transformation_n and_o this_o be_v my_o business_n and_o i_o find_v corruption_n be_v not_o prevalent_a as_o before_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o transformation_n i_o have_v they_o experience_n of_o j._n m._n concern_v believe_a 1._o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o present_n straight_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v such_o lively_a strength_n in_o it_o as_o to_o deliver_v i_o but_o i_o be_v enable_v to_o lay_v my_o condition_n and_o the_o promise_n together_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v much_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n thereupon_o 2._o be_v once_o trouble_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_a i_o have_v such_o a_o hint_n as_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v view_v the_o promise_n i_o e._n look_v again_o and_o again_o and_o venture_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o speed_v in_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n hold_v out_o to_o i_o yet_o however_o i_o will_v as_o duty_n injoyn_v i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o believe_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o stay_v upon_o it_o abaid_z and_o continue_v to_o roll_n and_o repose_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o all_o my_o want_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o i_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o i_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o do_v miscarry_v as_o 1._o i_o look_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o promiser_n ex_fw-la gr_n i_o look_v at_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o promise_n more_o than_o at_o christ_n himself_o 2._o i_o do_v come_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v what_o the_o promise_n hold_v out_o yet_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o what_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v as_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n i_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o i_o as_o i_o apprehend_v my_o heart_n be_v altogether_o stony_a hereby_o show_v i_o my_o evil_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o measure_n of_o softness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n in_o my_o own_o strength_n i_o have_v this_o apprehension_n as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n also_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o go_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v as_o a_o poor_a empty_a nothing_o creature_n look_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v it_o i_o have_v find_v that_o while_o i_o have_v be_v believe_v a_o quiet_a wait_a god_n time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o the_o unquietnes_n and_o over-eager_a hastiness_n of_o my_o spirit_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o at_o other_o time_n 3._o i_o have_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o its_o power_n rage_n act_v &c._n &c._n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o 4._o i_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o fail_n of_o heart_n as_o at_o other_o time_n 5._o hear_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a utter_v these_o word_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n i_o have_v a_o very_a sweet_a apprehension_n that_o our_o faith_n eye_v the_o sweet_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o dear_a &_o tender_a love_n of_o the_o son_n do_v gather_v strength_n thence_o and_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o love_n 6._o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a stand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o corruption_n in_o i_o and_o almost_o beat_v off_o from_o believe_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n with_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n joseph_n go_v and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bold_o so_o i_o shall_v venture_v by_o believe_v on_o a_o crucify_a christ_n 7._o at_o another_o time_n be_v exceed_o low_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n break_v forth_o i_o come_v into_o the_o society_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n and_o hear_v one_o in_o prayer_n mention_v this_o concern_v christ_n intercession_n if_o there_o be_v one_o moment_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a with_o they_o i_o find_v faith_n recover_v a_o little_a hence_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n do_v begin_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o swoon_a fit_n it_o cast_v he_o into_o 8._o soon_o after_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bleed_a and_o languish_v it_o be_v thus_o revive_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n your_o way_n i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n into_o that_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v set_v i_o a_o breathe_n after_o the_o lord_n 9_o be_v once_o through_o extraordinary_a buffet_n of_o satan_n bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o i_o fall_v into_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o give_v over_o and_o never_o mind_n any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v shall_v i_o not_o be_v in_o great_a peace_n if_o i_o do_v at_o once_o cast_v off_o all_o this_o come_v to_o relieve_v i_o if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o moment_n now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o thus_o be_v my_o faith_n a_o little_a revive_v again_o the_o very_a next_o day_n i_o be_v more_o sad_o set_v upon_o then_o ever_o and_o then_o this_o consideration_n abraham_n believe_v god_n upon_o the_o greatdst_a disadvantage_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o ought_v i_o now_o and_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o my_o escape_n concern_v temptation_n i_o be_v sad_o tempt_v and_o find_v satan_n buffet_n i_o violent_o partly_o upbraid_v i_o for_o former_a sin_n and_o partly_o put_v i_o on_o to_o sin_n i_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o a_o christian_a friend_n to_o pray_v with_o i_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o my_o condition_n himself_o have_v be_v under_o such_o temptation_n i_o will_v have_v believe_v but_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v put_v away_o thought_n of_o temptation_n but_o can_v not_o the_o temptation_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v break_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n marvellous_o keep_v up_o to_o strive_v i_o see_v i_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v and_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n but_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o for_o my_o help_n in_o a_o needful_a time_n when_o i_o be_v without_o strength_n i_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n very_o sensible_o set_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v ground_n i_o have_v sustain_v many_o hundred_o charge_n concern_v the_o odious_a nature_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o sad_a curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o same_o after_o a_o little_a retreat_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o little_a boldness_n but_o never_o with_o more_o tremble_a and_o despair_v in_o myself_o or_o more_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n i_o can_v then_o true_o say_v my_o rejoice_v be_v in_o another_o and_o i_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o i_o
because_o we_o think_v our_o name_n be_v any_o way_n worthy_a or_o can_v back_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o author_n commendation_n thereby_o we_o know_v he_o need_v it_o not_o where_o himself_o be_v know_v and_o his_o work_n we_o trust_v will_v approve_v he_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n only_o we_o aim_v at_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o some_o poor_a soul_n further_a to_o ponder_v and_o consult_v what_o be_v here_o write_v reader_n consider_v and_o view_v it_o over_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o book_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v peruse_v it_o through_o though_o thou_o miss_v spangle_n of_o eloquence_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o account_v thy_o expense_n of_o time_n as_o to_o be_v thy_o loss_n grieve_v not_o that_o spirit_n by_o slight_v any_o piece_n that_o may_v familiarize_v his_o voice_n and_o language_n to_o thou_o here_o be_v question_n of_o moment_n flate_v open_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n clear_v up_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o thy_o satisfaction_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n drop_v but_o from_o one_o leaf_n or_o line_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n in_o thy_o consult_v it_o thy_o pain_n be_v recompense_v now_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v redouble_v upon_o the_o author_n who_o have_v wage_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o thy_o profit_n who_o peruse_a it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o we_o who_o be_v mean_a among_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o faithful_a to_o christ_n his_o truth_n his_o interest_n and_o his_o people_n so_o we_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n grace_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n amen_n sam_n habergham_n edw._n barker_n 1._o day_n 4._o more_n 1654._o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a friend_n the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o seek_v for_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o way_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o among_o which_o its_o witness_v of_o adoption_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v i_o i_o have_v endeavour_v the_o clear_n up_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v bias_v my_o spirit_n to_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o way_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o many_o encouragement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v hereunto_o from_o diverse_a friend_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o 2._o because_o so_o few_o have_v write_v distinct_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o little_o insist_v upon_o by_o any_o that_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o see_v assurance_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o diverse_a book_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n and_o sign_n lay_v down_o by_o some_o which_o i_o fear_v will_v not_o hold_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o many_o delusion_n which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o be_v pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n therein_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n other_o against_o they_o 4._o because_o of_o those_o great_a perplexity_n and_o inward_a distress_n which_o myself_o and_o many_o heaven-borne_a soul_n have_v be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o light_n into_o that_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v like_o noahâ—_n dove_n have_v not_o know_v where_o to_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n so_o as_o to_o be_v safe_a for_o eternity_n i_o know_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n when_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n be_v evid_v nce_v but_o how_o to_o know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a and_o so_o for_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o pass_a judgement_n on_o my_o condition_n see_v satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o counterfeit_v every_o grace_n this_o have_v put_v i_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o search_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v former_o about_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o many_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n which_o heretofore_o i_o labour_v under_o lest_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o a_o evidence_n which_o be_v none_o i_o be_o hereby_o encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o these_o direction_n may_v be_v useful_a unto_o other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o yet_o the_o special_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o a_o soul_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o those_o experience_n of_o that_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o especial_a providence_n when_o i_o have_v well_o nigh_o finish_v the_o treatise_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o harmony_n unto_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v i_o of_o before_o from_o his_o word_n yet_o be_v almost_o discourage_v for_o publish_v because_o i_o have_v find_v so_o little_a thereof_o in_o my_o own_o experience_n these_o have_v not_o only_o add_v much_o confirmation_n to_o i_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o have_v give_v i_o much_o encouragement_n to_o a_o proceed_n in_o the_o work_n the_o treatise_n by_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n may_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v they_o off_o those_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o for_o eternity_n here_o they_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n still_o though_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o through-worke_n as_o bring_v in_o a_o heart_n turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v miscarry_v everlasting_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sway_v prevail_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v christ-ward_n else_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o of_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o a_o distinguish_a thing_n of_o saint_n from_o other_o jam._n 5.20_o math._n 18.3_o 4._o act._n 3.19_o psal_n 51.13_o ezek._n 18.30.32_o act._n 14.15_o act._n 26.18.20_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v touch_v or_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v 2._o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o towards_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n establishment_n and_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o disow_v any_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n whither_o in_o that_o immediate_a way_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a say_n that_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n but_o not_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o none_o do_v right_o take_v christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o also_o do_v take_v he_o for_o sanctification_n but_o if_o hereby_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o he_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o water_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o hearty_a willingness_n in_o any_o unrenewed_a soul_n to_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o saviour_n joh._n 5.40_o hebr._n 2.3_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n be_v as_o distinguish_v as_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o willingness_n to_o receive_v he_o either_o way_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a hearty_a willingness_n it_o be_v not_o evidence_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o now_o reader_n search_v the_o scripture_n whither_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o poor_a treatise_n may_v but_o be_v a_o provocation_n unto_o other_o
to_o a_o more_o through_o handle_v of_o this_o great_a point_n or_o may_v draw_v our_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o further_o distinguish_v the_o speaking_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o satanical_a illusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o reap'_v any_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o what_o thou_o read_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v up_o some_o groan_n and_o cry_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o practical_a experimental_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n to_o clear_v up_o to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n p._n courteous_a reader_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n far_a distance_n from_o the_o press_n many_o fault_n have_v escape_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v here_o note_v out_o which_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o errata_n page_n 3._o line_n 11._o for_o rathen_a read_v rather_o p._n 9_o l._n 18._o for_o no_o r._n to_o to_o yield_v attention_n p._n 11._o l._n 14._o for_o or_o conscience_n 1._o our_o conscience_n p._n 27._o l._n 17._o for_o time_n r._n thing_n p._n 30._o l._n 24._o for_o antedent_n r._n antecedent_n p._n 34._o l._n 17._o for_o understand_v r._n understand_v p._n 37._o l._n 18._o for_o promise_n r._n premise_n p._n 38._o for_o spiritual_a ground_n r._n scripturall_a ground_n p._n 40._o l._n 9_o for_o conjunction_n r._n conjunctim_fw-la or_o in_o canjunction_n p._n 44._o l._n 12._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 54._o l._n 13._o for_o curruption_n r._n corruption_n p._n 58._o l._n 16._o for_o appleate_a r._n appeal_n p._n 67._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o of_o p._n 104._o l._n 14._o for_o himseife_n r._n himself_o p._n 113._o l._n 8._o read_v thus_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v p._n 119._o l._n 20._o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 138._o l._n 19_o for_o bolines_n r._n holiness_n p._n 140._o l._n 12._o for_o consequence_n r._n consequence_n p._n 140._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v as_o r._n bias_n p._n 148._o l._n 26._o r._n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n p._n 150._o l._n 5._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 160._o l._n 8._o for_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v read_v thus_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v p._n 160._o l._n 10._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 81._o l._n 8._o for_o lean_a r._n leave_n p._n 166._o l._n 11._o for_o can_v r._n can_v not_o p._n 168._o l._n 18._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 173._o l._n 25._o for_o the_o r._n they_o p._n 175._o on_o the_o margin_n for_o distincti_fw-la r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 176._o l._n 3._o for_o hair_n r._n heir_n p._n 181._o l._n 30._o for_o its_o r._n he_o p._n 188._o l._n 5._o blot_n out_o it_o p._n 191._o l._n 6._o read_v thus_o be_v hint_v in_o a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n rom_n 8._o verse_n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n i._o open_v the_o text_n and_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v it_o his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n chap_n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o well_o to_o prevent_v a_o presumptuous_a claim_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o deliver_v from_o ungrounded_a doubt_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d characterize_v those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 9_o with_o its_o concurrence_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o as_o a_o conductor_n or_o leader_n ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v make_v the_o great_a discriminate_v difference_v thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o but_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v &_o dream_v of_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o leading_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n express_v the_o way_n whereby_o a_o soul_n attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v &c._n &c._n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o who_o witness_v the_o spirit_n itself_o with_o our_o spirit_n 2._o what_o be_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n i.e._n not_o only_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n or_o bestower_n of_o these_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n who_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o undoubted_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v adopt_v or_o not_o and_o who_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a he_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o divine_a spirit_n not_o by_o a_o proxy_n but_o itself_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contestatur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la reddit_fw-la und_fw-ge testatur_fw-la i.e._n co-witnesseth_a or_o render_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_v together_o say_v leigh_n sac._n crit._n sac._n the_o word_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o preposition_n together_o or_o with_o and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o double_a or_o twin-testimony_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o spirit_n it_o bear_v witness_n say_v he_o together_o with_o rathen_a then_o to_o our_o spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o express_v a_o single_a testimony_n wicked_a man_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o adoption_n upon_o the_o false_a deceitful_a and_o delude_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o can_v lie_v or_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o testify_v fayus_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la esset_fw-la testis_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la non_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la sed_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la itaque_fw-la nullus_fw-la restat_fw-la dubitationi_fw-la locus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la fallere_fw-la posset_n nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la nos_fw-la falli_fw-la fayus_n to_o or_o with_o their_o spirit_n their_o adoption_n here_o be_v two_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o our_o spirit_n i.e._n either_o 1._o our_o soul_n luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n i.e._n my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o and_o so_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n 1_o corin._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n i.e._n in_o your_o soul_n so_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o hold_v out_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n make_v report_n of_o divine_a mercy_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o way_n of_o its_o witness_v be_v not_o external_a by_o a_o audible_a voice_n but_o internal_a by_o secret_a whisper_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o outward_a expression_n but_o by_o inward_a unspeakable_a inspiration_n or_o 2._o our_o spirit_n i._o e_o our_o uunderstanding_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v renew_v be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o spirit_n denote_v the_o know_a faculty_n and_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o judge_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n or_o work_n of_o our_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o receive_v embrace_v or_o refuse_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v offer_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o e._n that_o we_o have_v
seem_v to_o be_v under_o a_o midnight_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n before_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v shine_v upon_o its_o own_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v new_a life_n into_o former_a experience_n than_o it_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a upon_o or_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v hide_v or_o unseen_a till_o then_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o for_o what_o end_n v._o 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n i_o e._n that_o you_o may_v know_v upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n zanch._n ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la qualis_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la spes_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la sperare_fw-la jussit_fw-la dominus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ne_fw-la ulla_fw-la subeat_fw-la animos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o mentes_fw-la vestras_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la praestitis_fw-la zanch._n and_o foundation_n your_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o so_o may_v be_v free_v from_o doubt_n about_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o how_o be_v this_o attain_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v v._o 18._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n clear_v and_o brightn_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o indue_a that_o with_o supernatural_a light_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o natural_o it_o can_v not_o know_v the_o spirit_n raise_v heighn_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o dart_v in_o spiritual_a light_n and_o thus_o it_o attain_v a_o revelation_n knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o call_v so_o psal_n 36.9_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o e._n in_o divine_a light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a if_o thy_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n or_o impress_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o often_o the_o prophet_n beg_v for_o irradiation_n psal_n 31.16_o &_o 67._o 1._o &_o 80.3.7.19_o &_o 119._o v._o 135._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o hence_o 2_o corin._n 4._o v._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o irâ—â—diations_n a_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o compare_v its_o condition_n with_o and_o right_o to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o by_o operation_n within_o so_o also_o by_o a_o write_a word_n without_o this_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o assurance_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v attaineable_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 5._o v._n 8.10_o 2._o what_o those_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o do_v evidence_n adoption_n as_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o give_v description_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o open_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o or_o discover_v what_o operation_n a_o witness_v work_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v real_a injoyer_n of_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v whither_o those_o work_n he_o have_v find_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a special_a and_o not_o common_a 3._o what_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v whereby_o these_o work_n may_v become_v witness_v 4._o what_o application_n of_o a_o word_n do_v make_v it_o witness_v yet_o not_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o irradiation_n and_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v adoption_n if_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n afford_v this_o proposition_n towards_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16.16_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v now_o towards_o this_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o act_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o its_o irradiation_n help_v we_o to_o see_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v yet_o i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o word_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v discover_v what_o this_o witness_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o soul_n its_o adoption_n and_o that_o first_o immediate_o by_o itself_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n qu._n 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o a_o soul_n its_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr 1._o more_o immediate_o by_o itself_o 2._o by_o water_n 3._o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 8._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_v more_o immediate_o by_o itself_o i_o say_v by_o itself_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o distinguish_v this_o way_n of_o witness_v from_o those_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o that_o make_v they_o witness_v to_o we_o efficient_o but_o beside_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o which_o it_o afford_v to_o some_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o satisfaction_n about_o their_o adoption_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v gasp_v after_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o such_o sweet_a unexpressible_a heart-enamouring_a soul-ravishing_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o divine_a love_n as_o effectual_o overcome_v they_o into_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n thereof_o ordinary_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o way_n of_o witness_v he_o make_v the_o word_n without_o a_o voice_n within_o by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o particular_a soul_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o express_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o some_o scriptural_a consideration_n or_o in_o or_o present_o after_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o the_o word_n as_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o improper_a to_o call_v it_o immediate_a and_o yet_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v such_o a_o eminent_a stroke_n here_o and_o do_v more_o eminent_o manifest_v its_o own_o presence_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o witness_v here_o it_o witness_v not_o in_o a_o discursive_a way_n by_o deduce_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n but_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—â—â—eth_v the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o work_v it_o into_o the_o persuasion_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n without_o any_o necessary_a reflection_n upon_o work_n former_o wrought_v within_o it_o effectual_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v its_o adoption_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n man_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o speak_v unto_o one_o another_o when_o they_o use_v word_n to_o each_o other_o face_n to_o face_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o because_o i_o use_v the_o word_n immediate_a to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o the_o other_o way_n of_o witness_v now_o that_o beside_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o water_n i_o e._n sanctification_n and_o by_o blood_n i._n e._n justification_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o witness_v it_o may_v appear_v upon_o these_o ground_n arg._n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n himself_o rom._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o his_o substitute_n or_o servant_n do_v by_o his_o appointment_n 453._o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v it_o say_v the_o text._n symonds_n desert_v soul_n case_n and_o cure_n pag._n 453._o a_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n by_o his_o steward_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n himself_o have_v perform_v any_o work_n that_o argue_v his_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o
over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o heart-amazing_a working_n of_o corruption_n which_o by_o after_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o may_v quick_o deprive_v of_o these_o witnessing_n again_o and_o indeed_o with_o many_o eminent_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o long-lasting_a they_o be_v but_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o soul-ravishing_a view_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o sight_n again_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o high_a mountain_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o it_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n towards_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o but_o though_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v afford_v chap._n x._o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o weak_a beleiver_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v these_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o weak_a believer_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v these_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o way_n argu._n 1._o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o a_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a believer_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v but_o have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a if_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v at_o any_o time_n destitute_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n or_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o and_o how_o harsh_a do_v it_o sound_v that_o weak_a believer_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v neither_o perform_v its_o office_n nor_o answer_v its_o name_n object_n it_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n or_o be_v a_o witnes-bearer_n to_o all_o believer_n objective_o by_o grace_n &_o operation_n though_o they_o see_v or_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o landmark_n or_o sheep-mark_a witness_v who_o the_o land_n or_o sheep_n be_v though_o not_o efficient_o as_o a_o landmark_n or_o sheep-mark_a be_v not_o always_o discern_v or_o the_o thing_n witness_v here_o be_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6.10_o not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a soul_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n answ_n that_o witness_v to_o particular_a soul_n their_o adoption_n and_o that_o efficient_o i.e._n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o well_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v these_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifestation_n of_o man_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v drive_v at_o as_o a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n 1_o joh._n 1._o v._n 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a chap._n 2._o v._n 3.12.20_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1.10.19.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n 4.13_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o water_n and_o blood_n do_v witness_v efficient_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6.8_o 9_o 10._o many_o in_o those_o day_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o deny_v that_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n v._n 11._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o faith_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o assent_v to_o that_o do_v express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o include_v a_o cordial_a receive_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o record_n v._o 11._o and_o hence_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o which_o argue_v the_o whole_a of_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v intend_v now_o to_o establish_v these_o believer_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v life_n to_o give_v v._o 1.11_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n v._o 1._o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n v._o 5._o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o latter_a fall_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o former_a no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o evidence_n and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a faith_n speak_v of_o v._o 1.5_o he_o send_v they_o to_o six_o witness_n five_o 7_o 8._o whereof_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v two_o v._o 6.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appleale_v to_o your_o own_o experience_n have_v you_o not_o feel_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o your_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v as_o water_n i.e._n for_o the_o purification_n of_o your_o pollute_a soul_n these_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o neither_o water_n nor_o blood_n can_v witness_v so_o much_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o any_o soul_n if_o themselves_o be_v inevident_a unseen_a undiscerned_a i_o must_v know_v i_o be_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o order_n before_o i_o can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o the_o witness_v of_o this_o efficient_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n by_o these_o witness_n against_o that_o grand_a error_n of_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n which_o prevail_v in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n without_o a_o discern_a their_o testimony_n 2._o water_n and_o blood_n witness_v objective_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o witness_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o whereas_o christ_n be_v objective_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o unbeleevere_a joh._n 3.11_o joh._n 5.32_o 33.36_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 19_o v._n 34_o 35._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o water_n i.e._n sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n i.e._n justification_n than_o my_o adoption_n be_v witness_v efficient_o to_o i_o also_o 3._o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v for_o what_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v his_o scope_n or_o drift_n to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o their_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la a_o witness_v to_o particular_a soul_n their_o adoption_n efficient_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o to_o all_o even_o weak_a believer_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o argu._n 2._o from_o the_o extensivenes_n of_o the_o promise_n joh._n 14.21_o christ_n engage_v to_o afford_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o christ_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n not_o eminent_a believer_n only_o but_o weak_a one_o shall_v see_v his_o covenant_n for_o they_o fear_v he_o arg._n 3._o many_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o capacity_n to_o attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o not_o under_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o i.e._n can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_a speech_n whither_o they_o do_v know_v or_o not_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o know_v it_o nay_o such_o interrogation_n frequent_o have_v the_o force_n of_o vehement_a affirmation_n i.e._n you_o do_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v weak_a christian_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o a_o possibility_n even_o for_o babe_n in_o christ_n not_o
it_o psal_n 42.8_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o freedom_n whither_o it_o will_v own_v it_o or_o not_o but_o he_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o use_v a_o command_a voice_n that_o his_o love_a kindness_n must_v visit_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n for_z he_o add_v his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o psal_n 111._o v._n 9_o he_o have_v send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o command_v stouthearted_a one_o to_o a_o submission_n so_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n i.e._n his_o promise_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o own_v he_o therein_o psal_n 133.3_o he_o command_v blessing_n thus_o the_o spirit_n command_v assurance_n into_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n and_o command_v faith_n to_o own_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o so_o not_o bare_o a_o persuasion_n that_o this_o promise_n or_o that_o mercy_n be_v i_o do_v make_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n evidence_v but_o that_o divine_a authority_n that_o attend_v the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v credit_n thereunto_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o speaker_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o baalim_fw-la say_fw-la my_o god_n numb_a 22.18_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o god_n and_o they_o matth._n 7.22_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v find_v without_o it_o satan_n do_v raise_v such_o false_a confidence_n in_o many_o profane_a wretch_n and_o back_v they_o with_o some_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o come_v to_o save_v but_o unless_o such_o word_n have_v command_v the_o heart_n into_o such_o a_o persuasion_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o evidence_v 2._o when_o those_o undoubted_o sinful_a objection_n that_o swarm_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n yet_o soul_n be_v more_o unapt_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o other_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v act_v faith_n upon_o christ_n in_o any_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v pain_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o its_o former_a mistrustfulness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o it_o as_o psal_n 42._o v._n 5.8_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n before_o it_o give_v way_n to_o and_o feed_v the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o its_o own_o spirit_n against_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o call_v off_o its_o heart_n from_o these_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a term_n import_v a_o conviction_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n as_o reason_n do_v by_o premise_n draw_v up_o certain_a conclusion_n about_o matter_n within_o its_o sphere_n so_o faith_n do_v something_o answerable_a though_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a about_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v in_o able_a the_o soul_n by_o scriptural_a principle_n and_o ground_n to_o dispute_v down_o cavil_n and_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n delusion_n do_v stupefy_v man_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a deliverance_n from_o objection_n but_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o sun_n cause_v such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n to_o flee_v away_o and_o put_v enough_o into_o the_o mouth_n to_o answer_v satan_n in_o all_o 3._o when_o its_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n cause_v selfe-abasement_n matth._n 15.27_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o her_o unworthines_n that_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n and_o then_o present_o christ_n ow_v her_o faith_n v._o 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n great_a faith_n cause_v great_a selfe-abasement_n when_o all_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o soul_n way_n to_o its_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o nothingnes_n and_o yet_o cause_v it_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o the_o strong_a its_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a selfe-annihilation_a and_o the_o less_o selfe-confidence_n than_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o set_v a_o character_n of_o respect_n upon_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v selfe-advancement_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n mark_n 14.31_o peter_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n and_o resolution_n for_o christ_n he_o declare_v his_o prefer_v christ_n before_o his_o own_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n because_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o selfe-confidence_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o faith_n 4._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o christ-ward_n by_o the_o reception_n of_o any_o promise_n believe_v be_v often_o call_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 6._o v._n 35.37_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n soul_n departure_n from_o god_n be_v resolve_v into_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.12_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n run_v out_o after_o christ_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o it_o if_o it_o take_v the_o promise_n as_o from_o his_o hand_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o ow_v he_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o mercy_n it_o be_v assure_v of_o &_o build_v its_o confidence_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o and_o be_v lay_v under_o strong_a obligation_n &_o engagement_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o it_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o he_o psal_n 116.12_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o and_o make_v improvement_n of_o they_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n than_o the_o word_n be_v from_o christ_n so_o rom._n 8._o v._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i.e._n from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o thence_o he_o add_v shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n none_o of_o these_o hardship_n shall_v break_v off_o our_o love_n to_o he_o v._o 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o when_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o strong_a v._o 33.38_o 39_o it_o be_v when_o their_o persuasion_n be_v as_o strong_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o now_o they_o oppose_v christ_n without_o they_o against_o all_o charge_n v._o 33._o and_o not_o the_o persuasion_n within_o themselves_o yet_o that_o persuasion_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n not_o abstractive_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o their_o hearty_a own_n of_o he_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o general_a as_o that_o christ_n die_v against_o all_o charge_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o a_o particular_a soul_n you_o may_v have_v such_o strong_a confidence_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o no_o argument_n a_o man_n can_v use_v can_v beat_v you_o off_o from_o these_o and_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v delude_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o answerable_o draw_v out_o after_o christ_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o confidence_n but_o if_o they_o be_v build_v and_o botrome_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n as_o psal_n 30.7_o and_o if_o your_o affection_n to_o christ_n rise_v as_o high_a and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o your_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n than_o you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o receive_v witness_v word_n beside_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n witness_v which_o may_v difference_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o more_o immediate_a way_n from_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o spirit_n object_n 2._o but_o may_v i_o not_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n say_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o
a_o time_n and_o many_o gracious_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v more_o full_o open_v elsewhere_o especial_o under_o the_o general_a evidence_n object_n but_o many_o have_v have_v flash_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.13_o yea_o have_v be_v raise_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o hope_n and_o even_o a_o triumph_a joy_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n job_n 8.13_o &_o 27.8_o job_n 20._o v._o 5._o and_o other_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v under_o delusion_n all_o this_o while_n hebr._n 6._o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o shall_v i_o discern_v that_o i_o go_v beyond_o these_o answ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n already_o hint_v that_o will_v difference_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o such_o slash_n as_o these_o be_v but_o further_o 1._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_n glorious_a transsormation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n delusion_n or_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v without_o these_o a_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o yet_o no_o imprint_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n some_o one_o affection_n as_o joy_n may_v arise_v upon_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n mark_n 4.6_o the_o heart_n not_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o by_o a_o word_n than_o there_o be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o jerem._n 31.33_o hebr._n 8.10_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o write_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o principle_n and_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n be_v wrought_v within_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o word_n 2_o corin._n 3.3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v mr_n forbes_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o apothecaris_n shop_n which_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o receive_v although_o he_o never_o carry_v any_o of_o these_o odoriferous_a thing_n with_o he_o but_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o impart_v the_o thing_n witness_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o real_o to_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v see_v engrave_v in_o it_o mercy_n peace_n love_n righteousness_n life_n joy_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v powerful_a operation_n in_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o spiritual_a gospel_n end_v there_o the_o end_n any_o work_n drive_v at_o be_v a_o great_a discoverer_n what_o it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o light_o but_o effectual_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o the_o noise_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v take_v even_o with_o carnal_a heart_n many_o with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o v._n 16.22_o may_v be_v inquisitive_a after_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o thought_n of_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o these_o imply_v some_o tastig_fw-mi of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._n 6._o v._o 4_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v elevate_v with_o rapture_n of_o joy_n upon_o a_o suppose_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n like_o haman_n he_o may_v think_v who_o will_v the_o lord_n honour_n but_o myself_o esth_n 6._o v._n 6._o but_o with_o the_o young_a man_n he_o may_v mind_v earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o christ_n or_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o say_v forbes_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v prepare_v a_o comfortable_a potion_n for_o the_o health_n of_o a_o belove_a patient_n he_o will_v give_v to_o other_o a_o little_a of_o it_o to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o make_v any_o operation_n in_o the_o stomach_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v let_v some_o carnal_a man_n discern_v some_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o these_o taste_n do_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o refresh_a power_n of_o these_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v into_o a_o great_a reformation_n and_o a_o glorious_a outward_a profession_n hereby_o but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o to_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o mount_v up_o christ-ward_n and_o place_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o speaking_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o cant._n 5.10_o 11._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n v._o 16._o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a a_o soul_n at_o such_o a_o day_n can_v but_o reckon_v christ_n the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o it_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o face_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o these_o in_o its_o account_n reall-tasts_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a cause_n the_o soul_n to_o disrelish_v carnal_a delight_n and_o embitter_v those_o sweet_n to_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v take_v with_o the_o smile_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o christ_n better_a shall_v i_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o worldly_a delight_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n in_o christ_n cellar_n better_a shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o ash_n after_o christ_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n o_o no._n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o question_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v witness_v its_o adoption_n by_o blood_n qu_n 2._o how_o may_v a_o soul_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v witness_v its_o adoption_n by_o blood_n ans_fw-fr 1._o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o free_a promise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o application_n of_o material_a blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v useful_a for_o justification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v it_o for_o such_o use_n and_o end_n unto_o particular_a soul_n the_o application_n of_o blood_n be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o promise_n because_o faith_n ever_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a word_n to_o fasten_v upon_o and_o rom._n 10_o v._n 8.10_o the_o apostle_n check_v &_o reprove_v for_o such_o carnal_a apprehension_n as_o that_o we_o must_v clamber_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n reach_v it_o forth_o and_o make_v it_o nigh_o to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o word_n promise_v believer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o so_o that_o a_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o this_o be_v god_n deed_n of_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o that_o blood_n and_o all_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o and_o their_o acquittance_n or_o discharge_v from_o the_o debt_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o justice_n many_o be_v possess_v with_o apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o inward_a porplexity_n about_o it_o for_o want_v of_o consider_v the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n whereas_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v you_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o several_a use_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v you_o also_o and_o that_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v you_o for_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o blood_n and_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 16.19_o &_o 12._o v._o 24._o &_o 13._o v._o 20._o and_o your_o conclusion_n of_o interest_n
in_o any_o privilege_n that_o come_v in_o by_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o free_a promise_n gal._n 3._o v._n 18.22.29_o hebr._n 9.15_o 2._o from_o cordial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o promise_n become_v particular_a to_o a_o soul_n rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 10._o v._n 8_o 9.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o blood_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n justification_n what_o believe_v be_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o justification_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a for_o such_o end_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o if_o thou_o haft_n hearty_o accept_v of_o it_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o blood_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n tender_v therein_o be_v both_o undoubted_o thou_o the_o primitive_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o this_o as_o mr_n burrough_n say_v be_v the_o cream_n of_o faith_n the_o riches_n of_o say_v and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v interest_v in_o that_o blood_n in_o order_n before_o that_o belief_n else_o it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o believe_v must_v consist_v in_o consent_v or_o receive_v to_o answer_v the_o offer_n and_o hence_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v make_v one_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v so_o often_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n rom._n 3._o v._n 20.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n i_o e._n by_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v attain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o receive_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v it_o lie_v out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o but_o by_o free_a donation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o reception_n on_o his_o part_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o the_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o v._n 5._o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 6.9_o and_o fayus_n fidei_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la salus_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la causae_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la instrumento_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la vis_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la seruare_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la illâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la nempe_fw-la christi_fw-la fayus_n why_o be_v it_o by_o believe_v v._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n i._n e._n faith_n carry_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o find_v a_o righteousness_n in_o another_o which_o avail_v to_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o faith_n do_v justisie_n not_o as_o a_o grace_n or_o as_o a_o work_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n commissionated_a by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v justify_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o through_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o rom._n 10.6_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o justifi_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v cordial_a act_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o heart_n be_v three_o time_n require_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o it_o and_o without_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v vain_a joh._n 2.23_o many_o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o own_o their_o faith_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v want_v v._o 24_o 25._o &_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n still_o v._o 23._o and_o the_o defectivenes_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a v._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n many_o of_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v discover_v 3._o from_o its_o prefer_v that_o blood_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3._o v._n 8_o 9_o paul_n reckon_v church_n privilege_n loss_n birth-priviledge_n loss_n creature-injoyments_a loss_n i.e._n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v all_o his_o gain_n in_o gain_v that_o and_o 1_o corin._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o e._n i_o prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o man_n do_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o other_o righteousness_n nor_o this_o neither_o rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n other_o may_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o but_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n performance_n carnal_a company_n base_a lust_n something_o below_o or_o beside_o christ_n be_v more_o affect_v joh_n 5.44_o revel_v 3.17_o rom._n 9_o v._n 31_o 32_o 33._o but_o do_v thou_o find_v such_o a_o utter_a emptiness_n in_o all_o thing_n beside_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o thirst_v after_o this_o as_o nothing_o else_o can_v quench_v thy_o thirst_n will_v thou_o be_v full_a of_o distress_n under_o the_o full_a &_o most_o desire_a enjoyment_n without_o this_o blood_n can_v nothing_o else_o afford_v quiet_a contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n beside_o that_o be_v that_o the_o great_a business_n thy_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o that_o thy_o thought_n be_v spend_v upon_o be_v the_o attain_v interest_n in_o it_o that_o which_o thou_o make_v thy_o scope_n drist_n and_o design_n the_o end_n thou_o aim_v at_o and_o point_n thou_o be_v centre_v upon_o in_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o speak_v a_o hearty_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v witness_v object_n but_o what_o shall_v raise_v a_o soul_n estimation_n of_o that_o blood_n so_o high_a ans_fw-fr the_o excellent_a or_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_v it_o serve_v to_o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o v._n 9.18_o by_o this_o man_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o pain_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o loss_n it_o be_v usefulness_n towards_o the_o re-obtain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o must_v have_v suffer_v perpetual_a banishment_n without_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o prize_v this_o blood_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o to_o reconciliation_n coloss_n 1.20_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o this_o blood_n there_o be_v acceptation_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n again_o who_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o a_o bless_a amity_n and_o concord_n be_v establish_v between_o god_n and_o soul_n when_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o eternal_a quarrel_n the_o lord_n will_v become_v a_o friend_n again_o will_v open_v his_o bosom_n reveal_v his_o secret_n express_v his_o love_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obtain_v interest_n in_o this_o blood_n 3._o to_o the_o obtain_n liberty_n for_o nigh_o approach_v unto_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o make_a nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o this_o it_o may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o success_n in_o all_o its_o address_n to_o he_o and_o there_o may_v be_v sweet_a intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o these_o be_v advantage_n that_o come_v in_o by_o this_o blood_n which_o may_v render_v it_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 4._o from_o the_o renuntiation_n of_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o use_n and_o end_v it_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v up_o himseife_n with_o christ_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o be_v confident_a of_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n there_o can_v be_v a_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 10.3_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v engage_v to_o irreconcilable_a oppofite_n at_o once_o
joh._n 3.9_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v the_o word_n within_o be_v a_o seed_n that_o oppose_v sin_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o hundred_o scripture_n forbid_v a_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o flesh_n lu_v towards_o and_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o help_n against_o it_o all_o these_o may_v be_v eye_v and_o think_v upon_o and_o some_o affection_n may_v be_v slight_o touch_v herewith_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o treasure_v up_o these_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v rush_v into_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o these_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n engage_v by_o the_o word_n against_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v evidence_v for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v further_a evidence_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o when_o the_o soul_n choose_v freedom_n from_o sin_n do_v lead_v to_o and_o end_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o mortification_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n etc._n etc._n may_v desist_v from_o these_o profane_a practice_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n still_o act._n 8.11.13_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o change_n of_o heart_n one_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v and_o another_o take_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o a_o cessation_n chief_o respect_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o repress_v of_o they_o but_o mortification_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v yea_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o extinguish_v the_o vigour_n and_o expel_v or_o drive_v out_o the_o very_a life_n of_o sin_n 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v mislike_v the_o way_n it_o come_v in_o as_o have_v some_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o part_v upon_o it_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o particular_a discontent_n against_o it_o matth._n 12._o v._n 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n i.e._n sin_n or_o satan_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n but_o five_o 44._o it_o return_v there_o be_v a_o re-entrance_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o enmity_n against_o and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o can_v upon_o no_o term_n admit_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n that_o mountain_n of_o gold_n nor_o the_o great_a advantage_n can_v win_v the_o least_o token_n of_o favour_n or_o respect_n from_o the_o soul_n towards_o sin_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o under_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o than_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o evangelicall_n account_n that_o it_o choose_v freedom_n from_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v be_v incense_v against_o sin_n upon_o natural_a civil_a moral_a and_o religious_a account_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n still_o rom._n 10.2_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n qu_n when_o do_v a_o man_n choose_v freedom_n from_o sin_n upon_o evangelicall_n account_n ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v disengage_a the_o heart_n from_o it_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v a_o king_n a_o lord_n a_o lawgiver_n to_o note_n that_o all_o command_n whither_o enjoin_v duty_n or_o forbid_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o all-powerfull_a and_o infinite_o just_a god_n but_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o but_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o father_n will_n yet_o his_o will_n not_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n &_o as_o command_v over_o again_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14.15_o keep_v my_o commandment_n &_o 21.23_o joh._n 13.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.27_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o i_o be_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o low_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n eph._n 6._o five_o 5_o 6._o servant_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n you_o may_v fear_v sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n but_o if_o its_o strike_v at_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n carry_v not_o out_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o evangelicall_n nor_o witness_v 2._o when_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n by_o sin_n do_v carry_v out_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o a_o fear_n of_o and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n as_o procure_v discredit_n or_o loss_n of_o reputation_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o still_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o and_o by_o it_o when_o its_o pierce_a wound_a and_o grieve_v of_o christ_n do_v melt_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o than_o it_o act_v evangelical_o zech._n 12.10_o 3._o when_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o constrain_a thing_n from_o sin_n when_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n titus_n 2.13_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o ingenuity_n do_v exceed_o affect_v saul_n heart_n with_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 26.21_o david_n have_v but_o cut_v asunder_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o david_n in_o spare_v his_o life_n draw_v out_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v sin_v and_o err_v exceed_o yea_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o resolution_n against_o it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o a_o sin_n upon_o some_o great_a deliverance_n or_o the_o like_a may_v confess_v it_o in_o its_o aggravation_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o ingenuous_a consideration_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o still_o as_o saul_n be_v but_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o affect_v the_o bear_v it_o of_o david_n with_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_o i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o this_o love_n of_o god_n have_v evercome_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n v._o 13._o present_o he_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o speak_v out_o his_o sorrow_n with_o this_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v melt_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v soon_o follow_v up_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o remission_n 4._o when_o it_o aim_v at_o a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o its_o seek_a freedom_n from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o custom_n and_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o country_n or_o place_n a_o man_n live_v in_o as_o also_o education_n etc._n etc._n may_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v very_o much_o and_o make_v a_o man_n discountenance_v sin_n but_o except_o christ_n be_v thy_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n and_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v because_o thou_o fall_v so_o short_a of_o he_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o 5._o when_o it_o aim_v at_o the_o come_n up_o to_o some_o special_a gospel_n duty_n or_o the_o attainment_n of_o some_o special_a gospel_n privilege_n in_o seek_v freedom_n from_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sin_n cross_v some_o carnal_a
a_o place_n of_o but_o little_a beauty_n glory_n or_o felicity_n if_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o it_o other_o desire_v christ_n only_o for_o heaven_n he_o desire_v heaven_n chief_o for_o christ_n natural_a man_n be_v even_o drink_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o creature_n delight_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n against_o all_o other_o interest_n he_o may_v be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o motion_n to_o christ_n in_o particular_a act_n but_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n principal_a object_n his_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o bend_v towards_o set_v and_o fix_v upon_o and_o give_v up_o to_o rom._n 8.5_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o otherthing_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o enjoy_v in_o they_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n all_o in_o all_o inlargement_n all_o in_o all_o duty_n all_o in_o all_o comfort_n other_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n it_o better_a than_o the_o gnawing_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n better_a than_o the_o company_n of_o damn_a spirit_n better_a than_o flame_n but_o they_o see_v no_o such_o beauty_n or_o excellency_n in_o christ_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o best_o or_o all_o in_o all_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o can_v verbal_o own_o christ_n as_o superlative_o excellent_a but_o practital_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o advance_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o saint_n take_v he_o as_o clothe_v with_o bolines_n and_o appear_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o prefer_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o low_a before_o he_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v further_o discover_v when_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o from_o his_o spend_v his_o high_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o attain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n or_o turn_v christ-ward_n it_o can_v stand_v still_o without_o he_o it_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o inquire_v after_o he_o with_o utmost_a diligence_n cant._n 3.3_o see_v you_o not_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v psal_n 130.5_o 6._o phil._n 3.14_o 3._o from_o his_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o christ_n call_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n luk._n 14.26.33_o whosoever_o forsake_v not_o all_v that_o he_o have_v 29._o mark_n 8.35_o &_o 10._o v._o 29._o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_a then_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 4._o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o heart_n under_o his_o withdrawing_n when_o these_o procure_v such_o heart-sickness_n as_o can_v be_v cure_v no_o way_n but_o by_o his_o returning_n to_o it_o cant._n 5._o v._n 6.8_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o o_o the_o sigh_n sobbing_n cry_n faint_n of_o love-sick_a soul_n for_o christ_n presence_n no_o quiet_a or_o satisfaction_n without_o he_o like_o the_o child_n that_o nothing_o can_v still_o but_o the_o breast_n so_o nothing_o can_v fill_v up_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o reckon_v itself_o empty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fullness_n without_o he_o it_o be_v resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o go_v in_o widowhood_n if_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o as_o his_o spouse_n this_o argue_v a_o consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o match_n and_o so_o a_o marriage_n union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n 5._o from_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n to_o all_o that_o have_v they_o rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o qu_n when_o do_v a_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1._o when_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n become_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v a_o propensitie_n in_o light_a thing_n to_o move_v upward_o and_o in_o heavy_a thing_n to_o move_v downward_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v christ-ward_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o wrath_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o disobedience_n nor_o no_o reward_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n yet_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n themselves_o &_o the_o respect_n it_o owe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o the_o heart_n unto_o a_o own_n of_o christ_n therein_o psal_n 119.30.173_o i_o have_v choose_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 35._o for_o therein_o i_o delight_v so_o rom._n 7.22_o &_o rom._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n carnal_a man_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v a_o liberty_n for_o sin_n freedom_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n they_o call_v this_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a for_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o reckon_v obligation_n to_o sin_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n raise_v a_o admirable_a freeness_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n 2_o corin._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o a_o man_n may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o all_o duty_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v engage_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v have_v many_o carnal_a enforcement_n hereunto_o but_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o way_n that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o be_v employ_v in_o they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o high_a favour_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v use_v he_o in_o any_o service_n for_o himself_o and_o find_v more_o delectation_n in_o these_o then_o in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o it_o become_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o find_v a_o backwardness_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o contrary_a principle_n which_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v his_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n rom._n 7.22_o 23._o then_o he_o enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o when_o it_o have_v corroboration_n or_o assistance_n against_o those_o impediment_n that_o will_v hinder_v it_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o remove_v these_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n unto_o duty_n they_o can_v easy_o come_v up_o to_o they_o but_o it_o arise_v partly_o from_o satan_n not_o molest_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n because_o they_o look_v not_o beyond_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o they_o strive_v not_o to_o act_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n or_o for_o right_a end_n or_o because_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n when_o yet_o it_o do_v act_v but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o a_o power_n beyond_o its_o own_o it_o can_v act_v any_o grace_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o acceptable_a way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes_n 3.16_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 63._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o how_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o it_o be_v by_o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v i.e._n the_o lord_n throw_v up_o and_o remoove_v impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o take_v away_o what_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v his_o lead_n of_o they_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v eager_o pursue_v by_o satan_n and_o he_o have_v rage_v against_o thou_o like_o a_o lion_n spoil_v of_o his_o whelp_n that_o thou_o be_v beset_v with_o temptation_n and_o do_v find_v many_o and_o strong_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o hinder_v thy_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o if_o such_o mountain_n have_v be_v make_v plain_n and_o corruption_n bear_v down_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v thy_o heart_n
so_o full_a of_o deadness_n hardness_n unbelief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o distemper_n that_o thou_o have_v even_o despair_v of_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o acceptable_a way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o like_o the_o israelite_n thou_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o thy_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o if_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v be_v conquer_v and_o thy_o heart_n let_v out_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n towards_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v v._n 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o particle_n for_o argue_v mortification_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o gal._n 5._o v._n 16.18_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o do_v walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o he_o add_v v._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o quite_o hinder_v the_o stir_n no_o nor_o the_o prevailing_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v i.e._n you_o can_v act_v so_o spiritual_o and_o so_o circumspect_o as_o you_o will_v you_o can_v yet_o you_o will_v the_o will_n prevail_v against_o and_o get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o duty_n be_v hinder_v or_o sin_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o corruption_n be_v not_o predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v predominant_a and_o ordinary_o prevail_v against_o thy_o sinful_a love_n to_o other_o thing_n below_o christ_n and_o thy_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v predominant_a or_o bear_v sway_n against_o thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a joy_n in_o creature_n or_o lust_n and_o thy_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n help_v thou_o to_o see_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o from_o other_o ground_n and_o thy_o faith_n be_v predominant_a against_o thy_o unbelief_n which_o discover_v itself_o former_o in_o cause_v thou_o to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v other_o object_n beside_o christ_n or_o in_o thy_o not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19.22_o to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v keep_v underneath_o and_o prevail_v against_o than_o a_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o v._o 16.18_o 3_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v under_o powerful_a drawing_n christ-ward_n in_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v drawing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v move_v act_v guide_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o blind_a man_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n not_o only_o of_o direction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v help_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o way_n or_o from_o weak_a person_n as_o young_a child_n that_o need_v a_o hand_n to_o suportand_v sustain_v yea_o a_o arm_n to_o carry_v they_o man_n can_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v pray_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v mix_v faith_n with_o these_o or_o act_v spiritual_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o a_o great_a stroke_n in_o such_o action_n than_o themselves_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o e._n nothing_o in_o a_o please_a or_o acceptable_a way_n to_o god_n psal_n 17.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n cry_v out_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o it_o denote_v impotency_n and_o unaptnes_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o motion_n no_o run_v after_o christ_n without_o drawing_n from_o he_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v heart-drawing_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v though_o a_o man_n perform_v never_o so_o many_o duty_n yet_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n deut._n 4._o v._o 29._o &_o 6._o v._o 5_o &_o 10._o v._o 12._o all_o love_n or_o service_n that_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n i_o e._n with_o the_o rule_n or_o prevail_a part_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o v._n 22_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n i_o e._n powerful_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n lay_v upon_o that_o towards_o christ_n rom._n 6.17_o the_o low_a duty_n require_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o eph._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v christ-ward_n a_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o may_v have_v suitable_a assistance_n in_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o those_o gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o christ_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o many_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n math._n 7.22_o 23._o a_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v gift_n and_o pray_v gift_n yea_o wonder-working_a gift_n and_o may_v lay_v out_o these_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o all_o these_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o corin._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o be_v without_o sonship_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_n adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o these_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o then_o for_o his_o that_o have_v they_o gift_n exercise_v can_v suppress_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o hence_o though_o they_o use_v their_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o gift_n do_v not_o carry_v out_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n but_o grace_n do_v and_o if_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v gift_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o christ-ward_n though_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o streightning_n in_o expression_n then_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n jerem._n 30._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o then_o a_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o any_o service_n when_o there_o be_v real_a engagement_n upon_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v as_o he_o v._o 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n it_o a_o man_n have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o enlargednesse_n in_o expression_n in_o prayer_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v under_o drawing_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o witness_v cant._n 1.4_o isai_n 29.13_o 14._o but_o if_o a_o duty_n have_v be_v of_o advantage_n that_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o duty_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o 4._o when_o it_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o own_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n promise_v in_o its_o act_n a_o man_n heart_n may_v real_o go_v out_o after_o some_o enjoyment_n and_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v these_o as_o riches_n freedom_n from_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a leader_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o we_o for_o direction_n into_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v choose_v isa_n 30._o v._n 21._o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o glorify_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o shine_v service_n a_o soul_n can_v perform_v nor_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o if_o it_o deal_v not_o with_o he_o by_o the_o mediator_n eph._n 1.6_o &_o 3._o v._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n many_o in_o word_n do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o unless_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v hold_v up_o and_o strong_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o attain_v unto_o this_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n joh._n 14._o v._n 13_o 14._o &_o 15._o v._o 16._o
hard_a thought_n of_o god_n for_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n work_v on_o this_o manner_n o_o i_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o now_o i_o see_v his_o thought_n be_v precious_a towards_o i_o even_o then_o i_o have_v wretched_o forget_v he_o but_o now_o i_o see_v that_o though_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yet_o he_o can_v forget_v i_o it_o can_v but_o expatiate_v in_o rebuke_v its_o own_o heart_n for_o untoward_a working_n against_o this_o god_n who_o love_n it_o now_o feel_v it_o take_v god_n part_n against_o itself_o more_o than_o ever_o job_n 42._o v._o 5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o great_a selfe-abhorrency_a ezek._n 16._o v._o 61._o then_o shall_v thou_o remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o v._o 60._o when_o i_o shall_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o v._o 63._o when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o that_o testimony_n which_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o selfe-detestation_n be_v very_o suspicious_a though_o it_o transport_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o a_o sight_n of_o pacification_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o evangelicall_n humiliation_n a_o delusion_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o puff_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o humility_n at_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o under_o high_a attainement_n and_o a_o supposal_n of_o glorious_a revelation_n but_o divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o correctine_n use_n unto_o a_o soul_n a_o peter_n after_o a_o love-looke_a from_o christ_n o_o how_o he_o figh_v sob_v melt_v mourn_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o forego_n denial_n of_o he_o a_o thomas_n that_o have_v rise_v high_a even_o unto_o redouble_a act_n of_o unbelief_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o see_v and_o feel_v too_o o_o he_o can_v but_o check_v himself_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o under_o such_o heart-ravishing_a revelation_n this_o pierce_v wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v stab_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v such_o unsuitable_a return_n from_o it_o after_o so_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n evid_v 4._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n lay_v powerful_a engagement_n upon_o the_o heart_n towards_o selfe-purification_n though_o sanctification_n sometime_o lie_v so_o dark_a that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o ever_o in_o witness_v the_o spirit_n lay_v obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a for_o the_o future_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o not_o only_o some_o man_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n i_o e._n of_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v v._o 2._o purify_v himself_o and_o a_o little_a purity_n or_o holiness_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o knowledge_n of_o adoption_n as_o v._o 1_o 2._o put_v it_o upon_o press_v after_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o i._n e._n as_o god_n be_v pure_a whereas_o delusion_n tend_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o unholines_n satan_n drive_v at_o some_o corrupt_a defigne_n therein_o evid_v 5._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n procure_v a_o expulsion_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n christ_n evince_v his_o being_n no_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o satan_n math._n 12._o v._n 25_o 26.28_o so_o if_o a_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n conduce_v to_o the_o ejection_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o temptation_n suggestion_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v no_o delusion_n for_o if_o satan_n shall_v cast_v out_o satan_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o stand_v v._o 26._o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o none_o else_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o when_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o a_o soul_n than_o it_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o every_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o delusion_n dim_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v see_v into_o the_o crafty_a contrivance_n of_o that_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o the_o spirit_n take_v off_o those_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v notable_a discovery_n of_o satan_n close_o plotting_n cross_a act_n secret_a undermineing_n soule-ensnaring_a stratagem_n that_o it_o see_v into_o his_o way_n and_o method_n more_o than_o ever_o 2_o corin._n 3._o v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 12._o v._o 7._o yea_o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o detestation_n of_o and_o indignation_n against_o he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o interrupt_v some_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o end_n math._n 3.17_o with_o 4._o v._o 10._o and_o also_o many_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v hereby_o satan_n will_v be_v incense_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o flood_n of_o new_a temptation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v rev._n 12._o v._n 13.15_o but_o by_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n usual_o a_o soul_n obtain_v a_o release_n from_o those_o old_a one_o that_o it_o have_v grapple_v with_o and_o groan_v yea_o even_o sink_v under_o many_o a_o day_n and_o it_o speak_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o testimony_n when_o it_o work_v this_o way_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o delusion_n prevail_v and_o satan_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o way_n be_v render_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o it_o evid_v 6._o satan_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v a_o question_n of_o his_o own_o i_o do_v not_o make_v doubt_v a_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v and_o seek_v to_o divide_v between_o thou_o and_o a_o promise_v apply_v that_o argue_v thy_o closure_n with_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o persuade_v thou_o to_o own_o a_o testimony_n still_o which_o thou_o baste_v receive_v than_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a for_o satan_n be_v no_o such_o friend_n or_o favourite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o its_o testimony_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o hinder_v its_o question_n thereof_o neither_o be_v he_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o beat_v off_o from_o harken_v unto_o his_o own_o delusion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v they_o evid_v 7._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n afford_v corroboration_n against_o the_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n a_o timorous_a fearful_a spirit_n that_o former_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o against_o small_a trial_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o testimony_n it_o be_v undaunted_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a the_o shineing_n of_o god_n face_n make_v it_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n now_o it_o can_v venture_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o he_o when_o they_o can_v claim_v interest_n in_o god_n dan._n 3.17_o our_o god_n this_o make_v they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n v._n 18._o this_o will_v bear_v out_o against_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o i._o e._n we_o that_o can_v say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o v._o 39_o we_o be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o tribulation_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n etc._n etc._n v._n 36._o not_o only_o after_o these_o but_o in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o these_o hard_a passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o many_o be_v provoke_v to_o doubt_v of_o divine_a love_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v conqueror_n i._n e._n while_o we_o be_v under_o they_o they_o be_v overcome_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o keep_v under_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o patience_n by_o these_o but_o be_v keep_v above_o our_o tribulation_n and_o conqueror_n i._n e._n of_o satan_n who_o fight_v against_o we_o in_o these_o he_o back_v persecution_n with_o temptation_n but_o we_o overcome_v all_o and_o be_v conqueror_n i._n e._n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n
touchstone_n or_o rule_n for_o trial_n see_v isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 17.11_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v evidence_n to_o itself_o especial_o in_o the_o more_o immediate_a way_n of_o witness_v and_o act_v so_o irresistible_o as_o the_o soul_n while_o that_o work_n continue_v can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v yet_o all_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n both_o that_o faith_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o those_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o or_o those_o operation_n it_o have_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o if_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n account_v it_o a_o delusion_n though_o the_o persuasion_n be_v very_o strong_a isa_n 8.20_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o v._o 16._o it_o be_v dangerous_a with_o zacharias_n from_o a_o unbelieved_a suspicion_n upon_o non_fw-fr scripturall_a ground_n to_o doubt_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n with_o mary_n for_o information_n to_o inquire_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v luk._n 1.18_o 19_o 20.34_o 35_o 38._o though_o your_o confidence_n continue_v yet_o you_o be_v to_o weigh_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o a_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_a or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n whither_o any_o and_o what_o work_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v attaineable_a and_o ordinary_o grant_v unto_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o lord_n require_v selfe-examination_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o now_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o that_o purposely_o to_o gain_v a_o knowledge_n what_o the_o state_n be_v this_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v with_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o inquire_v what_o the_o soul_n have_v meet_v withal_o and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v so_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v water_n or_o blood_n effectual_o witness_v for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o 2._o from_o clear_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o v._n 12.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n ezek_n 16._o v._n 61._o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a 3._o from_o experience_n christian_n that_o at_o some_o time_n through_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o deny_v such_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v large_a narration_n of_o many_o passage_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o they_o can_v declare_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o word_n have_v wrought_v within_o they_o and_o yet_o such_o soul_n under_o miserable_a questioning_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n still_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v beyond_o question_v whither_o they_o have_v be_v under_o such_o working_n or_o no_o but_o here_o they_o stick_v they_o know_v not_o wither_v these_o be_v witnessing_n or_o not_o beware_v therefore_o of_o harbour_v any_o imagination_n that_o either_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o counterfeit_a working_n of_o satan_n shall_v render_v it_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o of_o what_o work_n have_v pass_v upon_o that_o this_o conceit_n raise_v by_o satan_n keep_v many_o a_o soul_n on_o this_o side_n assurance_n a_o great_a while_n 2._o the_o work_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v discern_v thou_o may_v examine_v and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o write_a word_n whither_o they_o be_v special_a or_o common_a if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o doubt_v and_o question_v whither_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v adoption_n or_o not_o by_o renew_a recourse_n to_o the_o word_n thou_o may_v find_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o call_v grace_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o chemic_n that_o they_o will_v so_o counterfeit_a gold_n that_o no_o touchstone_n can_v discover_v it_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o chemistry_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n like_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o those_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o most_o confident_a soul_n often_o to_o try_v their_o ground_n and_o here_o be_v a_o touchstone_n the_o write_a word_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v this_o will_v discover_v his_o most_o glister_a counterfeit_a coin_n 3._o a_o knowledge_n or_o real_a discern_v that_o those_o special_a work_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v or_o may_v give_v a_o certainty_n that_o a_o right_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o condition_n you_o may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v if_o you_o can_v clear_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v create_v they_o there_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o this_o be_v a_o great_a perplex_v thing_n to_o many_o a_o saint_n can_v it_o but_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o work_n that_o it_o have_v be_v under_o than_o it_o can_v conclude_v of_o its_o adoption_n from_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o saul_n a_o judas_n a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v and_o therefore_o bare_o the_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o work_n thou_o have_v experience_n of_o be_v a_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o agent_n there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v denominate_v testimony_n of_o adoption_n now_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n plain_o import_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o best_o wrought_v into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v this_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o blood_n be_v so_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o so_o for_o water_n than_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o be_v evidence_v when_o work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v adoption_n it_o be_v my_o scope_n and_o drift_n to_o discover_v in_o the_o forego_n question_n in_o those_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o difference_n the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o those_o counterfeit_a work_n whereby_o satan_n and_o mens_fw-la own_o treachourous_a heart_n do_v prevail_v to_o the_o deceive_a of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n its_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o immediate_a way_n of_o witness_v so_o the_o special_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n themselves_o may_v ascertain_v thou_o that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o can_v descry_v those_o operation_n within_o thyself_o they_o may_v assure_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o author_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o deceive_v thou_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n about_o thy_o adoption_n and_o hence_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o beleive_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o some_o may_v inquire_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o that_o beleive_v believe_a do_v evidence_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v certain_a than_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o act_n can_v be_v try_v without_o another_o act_n of_o judgement_n &_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n and_o
lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a then_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o choice_a saint_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o secret_a sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n for_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v object_n 4._o i_o have_v find_v a_o great_a impression_n make_v upon_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o word_n or_o promise_n but_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n i_o can_v conclude_v whither_o it_o be_v from_o satan_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o be_o i_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n answ_n 1._o observe_v what_o duty_n thy_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o and_o walk_v up_o to_o that_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o come_n hab._n 2._o v._n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n thou_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v thou_o may_v be_v as_o successful_a in_o press_v forward_o towards_o what_o be_v before_o as_o in_o ponder_v upon_o what_o be_v past_a or_o present_a christ_n do_v often_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o interpretation_n come_v afterward_o christ_n warm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o talk_n with_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n until_o they_o come_v up_o to_o some_o other_o duty_n luk._n 24._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2._o conclude_v not_o either_o way_n upon_o slighty_a ground_n if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n thou_o offere_v a_o great_a unkindness_n to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v from_o satan_n and_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n better_o to_o leave_v it_o dubious_a then_o to_o conclude_v either_o way_n unsafe_o yet_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n neglect_v not_o the_o conclusion_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n and_o against_o satan_n say_v thus_o with_o thyself_o this_o dispensation_n have_v a_o great_a stamp_n upon_o it_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v i_o will_v see_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o advantage_n towards_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o gospel_n grace_n as_o faith_n patience_n humility_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v to_o thou_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o make_v use_v of_o this_o towards_o selfe-resignation_n let_v thy_o heart_n answer_v this_o voice_n and_o echo_v back_o again_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o zech._n 13.9_o and_o here_o satan_n will_v loose_v ground_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o if_o christian_n do_v soon_o break_v off_o those_o distract_n perplex_v thought_n about_o that_o question_n whither_o those_o work_n they_o have_v feel_v proceed_v from_o satan_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o lie_v dark_a and_o do_v seek_v to_o find_v out_o his_o name_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o pursue_v gracious_a resolution_n not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v until_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n o_o how_o may_v they_o be_v free_v from_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o toss_n fear_n faint_n unsettlement_n which_o they_o labour_v under_o if_o they_o do_v improve_v such_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contradict_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n 27.30_o gen._n 32._o v._n 26_o 27.30_o they_o may_v at_o last_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o attain_n strengthen_v and_o preserve_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n qu_n 5._o by_o what_o mean_n may_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attain_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v in_o a_o soul_n answ_n 1._o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o ready_a to_o afford_v it_o unto_o those_o he_o have_v own_v as_o his_o child_n luk._n 11._o v._n 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o without_o assurance_n because_o they_o look_v so_o little_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o neither_o promise_n nor_o grace_n without_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v effectual_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10.12_o a_o true_a dial_n have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o give_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v daylight_n with_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v have_v precious_a grace_n that_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o witness_v adoption_n but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o shineing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o its_o own_o work_n in_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o sabine_a stone_n be_v of_o a_o dark_a duskish_a colour_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o oil_n 588._o plin._n part_n 2._o p._n 588._o and_o then_o it_o will_v burn_v of_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o grace_n and_o experience_n be_v of_o a_o duskish_a colour_n till_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v burn_v forth_o with_o brightness_n so_o as_o to_o witness_v unto_o soul_n their_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o this_o direction_n must_v run_v through_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v 2._o maintain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o account_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o question_v condition_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o assurance_n other_o breathe_v out_o sad_a complaint_n for_o their_o be_v without_o it_o and_o yet_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o seek_n after_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o duty_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o studious_a about_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o injunction_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o your_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o press_n after_o assurance_n 3._o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o keep_v off_o from_o assurance_n 1._o beware_v of_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o attain_v it_o many_o labour_n under_o discouragement_n from_o hence_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v but_o little_a after_o it_o that_o it_o be_v attaineable_a see_v isai_n 45._o v._n 24._o &_o 63._o v._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 1.6_o 2._o beware_v of_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o your_o time_n some_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v it_o but_o they_o tie_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o time_n and_o will_v not_o wait_v his_o ley_fw-fr sure_a for_o it_o 3._o beware_v of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.30_o if_o you_o have_v any_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n o_o cherish_v improve_v follow_v up_o these_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n suspend_v its_o operation_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n indeed_o for_o assurance_n 4._o beware_v of_o yield_v to_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a reason_n many_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o unbelief_n but_o he_o psal_n 42.5_o reason_v his_o own_o heart_n out_o of_o it_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n 5._o beware_v of_o nourish_v any_o sin_n heb._n 10._o v._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n what_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o one_o just_o accuse_v for_o or_o charge_v with_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o evil_a conscience_n but_o by_o a_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o putification_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o many_o set_v pore_v upon_o and_o complain_v of_o some_o corruption_n and_o that_o because_o of_o these_o they_o be_v without_o assurance_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n then_o seek_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o beware_v of_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o carnal_a security_n heb._n 6.11_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o negligence_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o
assurance_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o selfe-examination_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o help_v a_o soul_n into_o a_o right_a understanding_n about_o its_o condition_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n seek_v to_o beat_v off_o so_o much_o from_o this_o duty_n but_o exercise_n yourselves_o much_o to_o it_o at_o seasonable_a time_n i_o e._n when_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o day_n of_o desertion_n they_o be_v dim_a and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o mis-judge_n about_o your_o state_n and_o you_o be_v principal_o then_o to_o attend_v upon_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o inquire_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o a_o come_n up_o to_o his_o end_n therein_o and_o a_o seek_n for_o its_o return_n etc._n etc._n but_o selfe-judging_a act_n be_v of_o great_a use_n towards_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o disable_v for_o know_v its_o condition_n 5._o be_v much_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n god_n end_n towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o miraculous_a preservation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 29._o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n work_n psal_n 106.13_o christian_n know_v not_o what_o they_o lose_v by_o bury_v their_o experience_n they_o disable_v themselves_o for_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o as_o one_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6.10_o a_o heap_n of_o experience_n must_v needs_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o state_n though_o you_o can_v keep_v but_o the_o shell_n the_o carcase_n of_o your_o experience_n yet_o have_v they_o upon_o record_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n may_v cause_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v 6._o be_v often_o renew_v act_n of_o faith_n especial_o take_v all_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o it_o when_o abraham_n by_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n have_v declare_v his_o willingness_n to_o follow_v god_n call_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n then_o he_o obtain_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n gen._n 22._o five_o 11_o 12._o a_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n v._o 12.16_o and_o his_o speak_v to_o abraham_n be_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n v._o 12.2_o to_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n v._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o v._o 15_o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n if_o isaac_n have_v die_v one_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v abundant_o have_v recompense_v abraham_n for_o his_o great_a loss_n but_o behold_v after_o this_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o doubtless_o do_v endear_v isaac_n to_o he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o only_a son_n v._o 16._o and_o a_o son_n of_o promise_n too_o heb._n 11.17_o and_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o cross_v both_o god_n command_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o promise_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 18._o and_o yet_o his_o faith_n get_v above_o all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o double_a appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o object_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o seem_v to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o promise_v that_o faith_n shall_v act_v upon_o and_o so_o do_v forbid_v my_o believe_a however_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n so_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o my_o condition_n so_o sad_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o act_v faith_n on_o promise_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n whatever_o thy_o condition_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v mercy_n if_o thou_o want_v interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o believe_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v not_o thy_o soul_n so_o much_o about_o that_o question_n whither_o thou_o have_v believe_v or_o not_o but_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o a_o fresh_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o repetition_n of_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o saint_n in_o his_o dark_a condition_n isai_n 50.10_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o such_o darkness_n that_o be_v have_v no_o light_n be_v enjoin_v then_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o particular_a promise_n fail_v or_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sensible_a experience_n fail_v that_o it_o be_v a_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o run_v to_o and_o trust_v in_o still_o what_o his_o name_n be_v see_v exod._n 34._o v._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v that_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o thou_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n yet_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o way_n wait_v for_o his_o be_v gracious_a and_o for_o his_o forgive_n thy_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n upon_o slighty_a ground_n cast_v away_o all_o former_a experience_n but_o if_o egyptian_a darkness_n seem_v to_o cover_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v all_o again_o be_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n psal_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o unsoundnes_n of_o heart_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o under_o other_o fear_n 2._o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v in_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n in_o a_o soul_n way_n to_o believe_a purposely_o to_o draw_v out_o act_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o v._n 19_o 20._o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a and_o sarahs_n womb_n dead_a before_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n be_v give_v math._n 15.24_o i_o come_v not_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o word_n to_o appearance_n against_o she_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v seem_a impossibility_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o mercy_n yea_o a_o word_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o hinder_v believe_v but_o usual_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n give_v clearness_n about_o what_o be_v duty_n before_o he_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o it_o yea_o and_o hold_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o discouragement_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o more_o importunate_a the_o more_o repulse_n and_o seem_a denial_n she_o have_v from_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n do_v undoubted_o warrant_v to_o be_v thy_o duty_n in_o that_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o word_n and_o never_o so_o much_o against_o there_o yet_o thou_o ought_v the_o more_o eager_o to_o own_o thy_o duty_n and_o believe_v be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 16._o v._n 15_o 16._o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n â—or_a in_o all_o condition_n psal_n 62.8_o and_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o contradict_v his_o own_o command_n to_o forbid_v any_o soul_n believe_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v beat_v thou_o off_o from_o this_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o live_v a_o life_n offaith_n when_o thou_o want_v feeling_n christ_n be_v without_o feel_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o psal_n 89._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o lord_n engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v astablish_v for_o ever_o and_o present_o he_o be_v rush_v under_o such_o dispensation_n as_o do_v threaten_v the_o non-accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v v._o 38_o
39_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n end_v herein_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o contradictory_n apprehension_n to_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v just_a before_o but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o believe_v above_o and_o against_o hope_n 7._o in_o all_o importunity_n with_o god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o present_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o prayer_n or_o any_o performance_n of_o your_o own_o but_o urge_v his_o name_n nature_n word_n or_o free_a promise_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 63._o v._n 15._o he_o plead_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v and_o present_o there_o be_v assurance_n v._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n so_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v that_o he_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o moses_n take_v advantage_n to_o challenge_v god_n of_o his_o word_n a_o long_a time_n after_o numb_a 14._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o draw_v out_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o lord_n v._o 20._o i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 8._o seek_v for_o much_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n declare_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o so_o for_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v a_o testimony_n by_o that_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n if_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o math._n 4.10_o and_o these_o yield_v to_o do_v tend_v to_o weaken_v and_o darken_v assurance_n here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o rule_n about_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o towards_o assurance_n but_o to_o other_o end_n also_o 1._o some_o spiritual_a consideration_n see_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o well_o as_o express_v scripture_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o temptation_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v any_o express_a scripture_n to_o help_v thou_o against_o it_o yet_o some_o scripturall_a consideration_n may_v be_v beneficial_a towards_o thy_o relief_n and_o soule-establishment_n psal_n 73._o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v v._o 13._o very_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n v._o 16_o 17._o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o how_o be_v he_o keep_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n before_o his_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n this_o spiritual_a consideration_n keep_v it_o from_o prevail_a viz._n that_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v it_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o have_v a_o people_n on_o earth_n for_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o cross_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o drift_n and_o consonant_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o his_o main_a end_n in_o any_o scripture_n it_o to_o he_o own_v as_o of_o god_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n a_o christian_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v stumble_v when_o some_o part_n of_o a_o scripture_n though_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n be_v cast_v in_o if_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n in_o some_o term_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o reckon_v it_o not_o from_o god_n whereas_o if_o it_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o place_n or_o have_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o thou_o ought_v to_o improve_v it_o if_o suitable_a to_o thy_o condition_n else_o all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v useless_a math._n 4._o v._n 9_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o christ_n oppose_v he_o with_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o fear_v here_o be_v mean_v worship_n as_o fear_v isa_n 29.13_o be_v expound_v by_o worship_n math._n 15.9_o and_o serve_v he_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o of_o service_n to_o any_o other_o as_o appeareth_z deut._n 6.14_o and_o though_o neither_o worship_n nor_o only_a be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v and_o the_o chief_a stress_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o those_o two_o word_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o hence_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v useful_a against_o temptation_n and_o towards_o comfort_n or_o any_o spiritual_a end_n though_o the_o very_a term_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o thought_n 3._o a_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o in_o one_o condition_n may_v have_v much_o deducible_a from_o it_o that_o may_v be_v succour_v to_o a_o soul_n in_o another_o condition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v use_v upon_o one_o occasion_n may_v be_v useful_a on_o another_o occasion_n math._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o that_o scripture_n deut._n 6.16_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o israel_n christ_n allege_v it_o against_o satan_n here_o israel_n be_v forbid_v tempt_a god_n as_o at_o massab_n of_o which_o see_v exod._n 17._o v._o 1.7_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o want_v they_o tempt_v god_n by_o say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o their_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o extraordinary_a preservation_n and_o provision_n be_v their_o tempt_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o christ_n allege_v it_o against_o trust_v of_o god_n for_o extraordinary_a preservation_n without_o a_o call_v to_o it_o or_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v 4._o a_o part_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v intend_v for_o thy_o present_a advantage_n &_o not_o the_o whole_a math._n 4._o v._n 7._o christ_n make_v use_v of_o but_o part_n of_o that_o deut._n 6.16_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o waâ—_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a occasion_n so_o one_o part_n of_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v fulfil_v to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o question_v whither_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v to_o thou_o 5._o a_o bare_a give_v in_o of_o a_o word_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a ground_n for_o conclusion_n about_o what_o be_v a_o soul_n duty_n or_o condition_n i_o observe_v that_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n build_v much_o upon_o the_o give_v or_o bint_v in_o of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a ftreight_o about_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n or_o what_o they_o be_v call_v to_o if_o a_o write_a word_n be_v hint_v though_o it_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v inclination_n thereupon_o to_o one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v their_o call_n to_o lie_v there_o whereas_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v in_o do_v evidence_n this_o to_o be_v duty_n at_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o condition_n then_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n a_o word_n which_o be_v of_o directive_n use_v to_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o the_o give_v in_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n it_o felse_a the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v that_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n other_o that_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o set_v about_o it_o until_o they_o have_v some_o particular_a word_n hint_v in_o to_o encourage_v thereunto_o and_o they_o wait_v for_o this_o bless_v god_n when_o you_o have_v one_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v enjoin_v it_o once_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v its_o own_o voice_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o add_v inward_a impulsion_n to_o it_o other_o upon_o the_o give_n in_o of_o some_o consolatory_a or_o witness_v word_n be_v apt_a to_o conciude_v about_o their_o in_o to_o dit_fw-fr in_o christ_n thence_o but_o all_o these_o act_n very_o 〈…〉_o 1._o because_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d a_o hand_n in_o the_o
their_o soul_n which_o other_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o these_o be_v call_v experience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o declare_v god_n work_n many_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n be_v afford_v for_o the_o draw_v out_o experience_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v deny_v when_o i_o first_o set_v about_o this_o work_n i_o aim_v to_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n make_v up_o of_o experience_n and_o only_o to_o usher_v they_o in_o with_o a_o short_a preparatory_a of_o my_o own_o but_o contrary_a to_o my_o intendment_n and_o something_o to_o my_o affliction_n my_o own_o discourse_n have_v so_o swell_v in_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v crowd_v these_o experience_n into_o a_o little_a corner_n and_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o other_o christian_a friend_n not_o my_o own_o that_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n who_o they_o be_v be_v declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o by_o their_o holy_a humble_a and_o gospel_n conversation_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v here_o what_o god_n have_v seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o publish_n experience_n and_o judge_v it_o unmeet_a especial_o because_o carnal_a man_n may_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v such_o to_o consider_v a_o few_o scripture_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 51._o he_o beg_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v and_o the_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o promise_v v._o 13._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressors_n thy_o way_n i._n e._n not_o only_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o way_n by_o thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n in_o purge_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o and_n sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o declare_v of_o experience_n be_v one_o mean_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v success_n full_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o experience_n and_o paul_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o act_n 22._o from_o 1._o to_o 24._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o he_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o many_o use_n and_o advantage_n that_o experience_n serve_v to_o they_o be_v useful_a 1_o for_o conviction_n unto_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o never_o find_v it_o so_o with_o their_o soul_n 2_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n it_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o support_v when_o they_o be_v even_o a_o sink_n to_o see_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o bank_n especial_o when_o they_o take_v notice_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v succour_v in_o such_o temptation_n and_o sustain_v in_o such_o condition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o board_n send_v to_o fetch_v they_o over_o that_o other_o have_v swim_v and_o be_v sufe_o set_v ashore_o by_o 3_o for_o provocation_n when_o they_o see_v what_o progress_n other_o have_v make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v enjoy_v herein_o it_o give_v occasion_n unto_o their_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o may_v create_v shame_n for_o former_a negligence_n and_o become_v a_o spur_n unto_o future_a diligence_n 4_o for_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v their_o experience_n to_o these_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o thy_o attainment_n be_v high_a yet_o despise_v not_o other_o of_o a_o low_a form_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o be_v beyond_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o rather_o than_o those_o thou_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impute_v thy_o non-acquaintance_n with_o such_o work_n unto_o thy_o defect_n as_o unto_o their_o mistake_n if_o thou_o gain_v st_o in_o thy_o grace_n by_o read_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o god_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v thou_o grace_n and_o call_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o so_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o lord_n i_o remain_v thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n samuel_n petto_n choice_a experience_n experience_n of_o a._n m._n i_o have_v have_v my_o soul_n ftay_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n former_o and_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measore_n establish_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n but_o look_v to_o sanctification_n within_o though_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n yet_o i_o be_v often_o in_o a_o straight_a and_o sometime_o have_v misgiving_n not_o about_o my_o eternal_a condition_n but_o whither_o i_o do_v go_v distinct_o to_o christ_n or_o not_o yet_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v i_o off_o every_o false_a bottom_n and_o to_o fix_v i_o upon_o himself_o only_o i_o have_v long_v desire_n after_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o once_o go_v overnight_o to_o hear_v mr._n s._n preach_v i_o be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o trouble_a thought_n and_o in_o the_o night_n i_o can_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n yet_o my_o spirit_n be_v much_o refresh_v before_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v hint_v in_o thus_o thou_o desire_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o do_v well_o but_o there_o may_v be_v self_n in_o all_o this_o that_o thy_o peace_n may_v be_v further_v and_o thy_o comfort_n augment_v and_o upon_o consider_v my_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o my_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n and_o present_o i_o be_v carry_v out_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o do_v see_v my_o soul_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o better_a covenant_n upon_o christ_n i_o be_v marvellous_o refresh_v in_o hear_v mr_n s._n i_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o friend_n shall_v speak_v to_o i_o after_o the_o ordinance_n lest_o they_o shall_v interrupt_v i_o in_o that_o which_o my_o soul_n mert_v withal_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o i_o can_v not_o spenke_n unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n he_o discover_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o very_o little_a stature_n or_o growth_n after_o a_o long_a continuance_n under_o fat_a ordinance_n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n afford_v i_o a_o marvellous_a revelation_n of_o himself_o on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o night_n wake_v i_o be_v very_o well_o my_o understanding_n clear_a than_o even_o scripture_n be_v cast_v in_o very_o thick_a and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o recollect_v they_o or_o study_v for_o they_o and_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v in_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o enlighten_v not_o by_o voice_n i_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v unto_o what_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v or_o have_v give_v in_o and_o therewith_o i_o have_v power_n also_o to_o attend_v &_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o disturbance_n of_o my_o body_n whereas_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v restless_a and_o full_a of_o pain_n and_o disquiet_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o many_o scripture_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o but_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o still_a voice_n be_v the_o lord_n royce_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whirl_n wind_n or_o the_o earthquake_n as_o job_n 33._o v._o 15_o 16._o when_o deep_a sleep_n tall_v upon_o man_n i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o sleep_v as_o in_o the_o season_n for_o ress_n then_o he_o open_v the_o eat_v of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o season_n for_o rest_n the_o lord_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o
my_o heart_n be_v melt_v into_o the_o stillâ—nes_n of_o this_o voice_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v i_o be_v form_v into_o they_o i_o find_v a_o nullify_n of_o self_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v much_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v how_o he_o will_v and_o my_o heart_n crucify_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n and_o quiet_a submission_n that_o i_o do_v see_v a_o solid_a contentment_n &_o enough_o yea_o my_o heart_n be_v withal_o command_v to_o be_v quiet_a i_o see_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o can_v give_v it_o out_o how_o he_o will_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o still_a voice_n and_o the_o less_o it_o rest_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o it_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v rebuke_v satan_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n and_o also_o my_o heart_n i_o see_v what_o power_n god_n have_v to_o dissipate_v sin_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o find_v the_o nullify_n of_o all_o earthly_a affection_n i_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o on_o earth_n i_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v manifest_o see_v abundance_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o ministration_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o raise_v my_o affection_n but_o rather_o commit_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o then_o to_o my_o affection_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n 2._o concern_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o creature_n i_o see_v how_o pure_a it_o be_v and_o without_o all_o mixture_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o passion_n and_o hurry_v as_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o so_o i_o discern_v his_o transcendency_n above_o all_o creature_n also_o i_o be_v make_v capable_a at_o that_o time_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o former_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v my_o objection_n be_v remove_v &_o by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o those_o that_o heretofore_o seem_v to_o disagree_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v one_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o truth_n many_o scripture_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o mystical_a be_v make_v clear_a to_o i_o which_o before_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o the_o interpretation_n very_o spiritual_a my_o memory_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o discover_v what_o i_o meet_v withal_o this_o way_n as_o when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a viz._n when_o they_o kill_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o be_v reconcile_v thus_o when_o they_o persecute_v yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v justify_v their_o be_v at_o peace_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n as_o man_n contrary_a but_o though_o through_o the_o vileness_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v malice_n against_o you_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v justify_v and_o acquit_v you_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o another_o can_v judge_v he_o about_o his_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n i_o now_o feel_v that_o spirit_n that_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n thus_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o thy_o heart_n do_v glow_v and_o pant_v after_o though_o understand_o thou_o do_v she_o ot_fw-mi express_v it_o i_o be_v heretofore_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n my_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o beg_v when_o shall_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v i_o into_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o temptation_n that_o do_v follow_v this_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v remember_v it_o be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o other_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o i_o can_v recall_v after_o in_o the_o day_n i_o have_v something_o of_o what_o i_o thus_o enjoy_v in_o the_o night_n and_o i_o will_v then_o have_v recollect_v and_o have_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o my_o heart_n faint_v and_o present_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n i_o can_v not_o review_v or_o recollect_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_n several_a discovery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o 4._o job_n 33.15_o 16._o isai_n 32.3_o 4._o and_o concern_v job_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o stammer_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o such_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o mind_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_z according_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v clear_o understand_v the_o spirit_n work_v from_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o do_v see_v and_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o the_o very_a administration_n be_v give_v to_o i_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o old_a yet_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v still_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o to_o my_o affection_n another_o night_n again_o wake_v i_o have_v other_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n open_v to_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o joh._n 17._o v._n 11.21.23_o i_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v our_o will_n melt_v into_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o feel_v and_o i_o do_v see_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n melt_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n another_o be_v math_n 26._o v._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n the_o wine_n be_v that_o comfort_n and_o wonderful_a refreshment_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v a_o symptom_n and_o taste_n of_o that_o wine_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o day_n again_o i_o go_v on_o in_o fear_n &_o astonishment_n i_o think_v in_o the_o morning_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o it_o distinct_o and_o so_o i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v above_o what_o my_o heart_n can_v conceive_v of_o before_o i_o hide_v it_o and_o so_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o this_o again_o put_v i_o into_o melancholy_n and_o my_o heart_n faint_v yet_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recollect_v for_o the_o probation_n or_o trial_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v withal_o whence_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n only_o the_o lord_n do_v discover_v to_o i_o some_o of_o his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n now_o i_o have_v fear_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o my_o call_v again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o agreeablenes_n or_o sutablenes_n between_o i_o and_o any_o creature_n but_o though_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o stay_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v i_o for_o my_o call_n or_o let_v i_o die_v that_o word_n be_v cast_v in_o math._n 9.17_o man_n do_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v i_o see_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o oldnes_n of_o my_o vessel_n that_o i_o be_v under_o such_o fear_n but_o the_o lord_n assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v i_o up_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o i_o and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o enlightening_n and_o he_o do_v
see_v i_o conquer_v yet_o triumph_v in_o christ_n conquest_n 2._o never_o can_v i_o so_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o then_o 3._o never_o more_o sensible_a of_o spiritual_a sin_n then_o at_o this_o time_n i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n for_o a_o poor_a wretch_n to_o cherish_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o wear_v gay_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n o_o but_o how_o be_v this_o comparable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o priding_a one_o self_n in_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v my_o eye_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o act_n to_o poor_a instrument_n vassal_n of_o his_o own_o now_o i_o can_v look_v at_o himself_o and_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o sirength_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o 5._o i_o can_v with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n 6._o i_o be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o advantage_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v so_o good_a a_o conclusion_n of_o so_o unhappy_a a_o beginning_n 7._o i_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o thus_o by_o cross_v the_o devil_n main_a drift_n in_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o christ_n now_o i_o labour_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v near_o to_o he_o 8._o i_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n even_o by_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v these_o thing_n concern_v temptation_n further_a 1._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o when_o i_o have_v have_v large_a discovery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o have_v dwell_v most_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o most_o apply_v it_o then_o present_o some_o desperate_a temptation_n have_v assault_v i_o or_o set_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v this_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o come_v by_o your_o look_v so_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o effect_n come_v of_o it_o be_v you_o not_o more_o restrain_v etc._n etc._n when_o you_o look_v more_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o faith_n by_o every_o temptation_n ex_fw-la gr_n after_o some_o slip_n or_o fall_v what_o you_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v and_o give_v such_o way_n to_o temptation_n 3._o the_o tempter_n have_v in_o my_o experience_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n many_o hundred_o time_n in_o his_o temptation_n 4._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o satan_n have_v fasten_v the_o same_o temptation_n upon_o several_a party_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n ex_fw-la gr_n i_o have_v have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o by_o conference_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n fasten_v upon_o they_o concern_v i_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v mutual_a strangeness_n and_o shune_a society_n each_o with_o other_o 5._o when_o the_o adversary_n have_v a_o design_n to_o tempt_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a he_o make_v way_n for_o it_o beforehand_o ex_fw-la gr_n ke_o know_v that_o when_o such_o party_n meet_v together_o there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o passion_n to_o stir_v he_o will_v cast_v in_o somewhat_o before_o which_o shall_v exceed_o move_v such_o passion_n as_o anger_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n 6._o i_o have_v frequent_o find_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v cast_v in_o such_o and_o such_o thought_n as_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o further_a temptation_n 7._o i_o have_v be_v much_o stir_v up_o to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v over_o such_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o watch_v also_o and_o covenant_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o have_v be_v revive_v and_o if_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v than_o they_o have_v be_v improve_v thus_o what_o overtake_v again_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 8._o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o tempter_n will_v always_o improve_v his_o success_n if_o he_o gain_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n he_o follow_v on_o with_o renew_a force_n with_o much_o fury_n assault_v with_o violent_a impulsion_n and_o take_v advantage_n upon_o yield_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v so_o far_o and_o why_o not_o altogether_o concern_v corruption_n 1._o i_o have_v think_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v and_o convince_v i_o of_o any_o corruption_n within_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v find_v joy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o because_o the_o spirit_n discovery_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o 2._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o subdue_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n time_n be_v to_o have_v it_o subdue_v insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mourn_v over_o it_o beg_v strive_v wrestle_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v sometime_o much_o revive_v before_o some_o notable_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o it_o 3._o i_o have_v find_v that_o i_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o in_o my_o own_o strength_n concern_v the_o spirit_n work_v 1._o this_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v in_o discovery_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o to_o you_o and_o so_o glorify_v i_o look_v as_o the_o son_n do_v put_v the_o honour_n upon_o the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v so_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o teach_n leave_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v admire_v of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o the_o poor_a believer_n 2._o i_o have_v observe_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o do_v bring_v comfort_n then_o as_o it_o do_v glorify_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v 3._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o little_a before_o some_o notable_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o violent_a temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o which_o satan_n will_v indispose_v the_o soul_n by_o for_o the_o receive_n what_o be_v a_o come_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o some_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o income_n concern_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v have_v apprehension_n that_o i_o resist_v the_o spirit_n these_o way_n 1._o by_o divert_v those_o holy_a motion_n i_o e._n turn_v they_o out_o of_o my_o thought_n or_o turn_v my_o thought_n some_o other_o way_n 2._o by_o own_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o 3._o by_o pore_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v i_o to_o 4._o by_o think_v the_o lord_n behold_v to_o i_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o or_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v move_v i_o to_o concern_v desertion_n 1._o be_v once_o under_o dreadful_a apprehension_n by_o reason_n of_o withdrawing_n and_o the_o violent_a temptation_n which_o follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n lord_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o sudden_o a_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n with_o much_o comfort_n from_o the_o speech_n concern_v ephram_n i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v sometime_o when_o his_o people_n can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o but_o through_o negligence_n have_v lose_v fight_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v still_o hear_v their_o mournful_a cry_n and_o then_o run_v and_o take_v they_o up_o again_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o after_o some_o time_n of_o desertion_n meet_v with_o a_o sweet_a return_n i_o have_v very_o high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o value_v his_o presence_n than_o ever_o before_o